to_o pass_v strange_a thing_n chap._n 17._o fo._n 167._o devil_n do_v sometime_o bid_v man_n do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v good_a and_o avoid_v thing_n that_o be_v evil_a sometime_o they_o tell_v truth_n and_o for_o what_o cause_n chap._n 18._o fol._n 171._o the_o chapter_n of_o the_o third_o part_n god_n by_o the_o appear_a of_o spirit_n do_v exercise_v the_o faithful_a and_o punish_v the_o unbeliever_n chap._n 1._o fol._n 175._o what_o the_o cause_n be_v that_o in_o these_o our_o day_n so_o few_o spirit_n be_v see_v or_o hear_v chapter_n 2._o fol._n 183._o why_o god_n do_v suffer_v strange_a noise_n or_o extraordinary_a rumble_n to_o be_v hear_v before_o some_o notable_a alteration_n or_o otherwise_o chapter_n 3._o fol._n 186._o after_o what_o sort_n they_o shall_v behave_v themselves_o which_o see_v good_a or_o evil_a spirit_n or_o meet_v with_o other_o strange_a adventure_n and_o first_o how_o jew_n and_o gentile_n behave_v themselves_o in_o the_o like_a case_n chapter_n 4._o fol._n 187._o how_o christian_a man_n ought_v to_o behave_v themselves_o when_o they_o see_v spirit_n and_o first_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v a_o good_a courage_n and_o to_o be_v steadfast_a in_o faith_n chap._n 5._o fol._n 190._o it_o behove_v they_o which_o be_v vex_v with_o spirit_n to_o pray_v especial_o and_o to_o give_v themselves_o to_o fast_v sobriety_n watch_v and_o upright_o and_o godly_a live_n chap._n 6._o fol._n 193._o that_o spirit_n which_o use_v to_o appear_v aught_o to_o be_v just_o suspect_v and_o that_o we_o may_v not_o talk_v with_o they_o nor_o inquire_v any_o thing_n of_o they_o chapter_n 7._o fol._n 199._o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o one_o example_n whereby_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o such_o kind_n of_o apparition_n be_v not_o to_o be_v credit_v and_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v very_o circumspect_a in_o they_o chapter_n 8._o fol._n 201._o after_o what_o sort_n the_o faithful_a in_o the_o primative_a church_n use_v themselves_o when_o they_o meet_v with_o spirit_n cha._n 9_o fol._n 204._o that_o sundry_a kind_n of_o superstition_n have_v creep_v in_o whereby_o man_n have_v attempt_v to_o drive_v away_o spirit_n cha._n 10._o fol._n 206._o that_o spirit_n be_v not_o to_o be_v drive_v away_o by_o curse_v and_o ban_v chapter_n 11._o fol._n 214._o after_o what_o sort_n we_o ought_v to_o behave_v ourselves_o when_o we_o hear_v strange_a crack_n or_o when_o other_o forewarning_n happen_v chapter_n 12._o fol._n 216._o finis_fw-la ¶_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o book_n concern_v spirit_n walk_v by_o night_n wherein_o be_v declare_v that_o spirit_n and_o sight_n do_v appear_v and_o that_o sundry_a strange_a and_o monstrous_a thing_n do_v happen_v chap._n i_o concern_v certain_a word_n which_o be_v often_o use_v in_o this_o treatise_n of_o spirit_n and_o diverse_a other_o divination_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v to_o the_o intent_n that_o those_o man_n which_o occupy_v themselves_o in_o read_v of_o this_o my_o book_n and_o especial_o in_o peruse_v of_o other_o ancient_a writer_n may_v the_o better_o understand_v every_o thing_n i_o will_v at_o the_o first_o entrance_n brief_o expound_v those_o thing_n which_o shall_v seem_v to_o concern_v the_o propriety_n of_o word_n and_o term_n use_v in_o this_o my_o treatise_n of_o spirit_n spectrum_n amongst_o the_o latin_n do_v signify_v a_o shape_n or_o form_n of_o some_o thing_n present_v itself_o unto_o our_o sight_n spectrum_n scaliger_n affirm_v that_o spectrum_n be_v a_o thing_n which_o offer_v itself_o to_o be_v see_v either_o true_o or_o by_o vain_a imagination_n the_o divine_v take_v it_o to_o be_v a_o substance_n without_o a_o body_n which_o be_v hear_v or_o see_v make_v man_n afraid_a visum_fw-la signify_v a_o imagination_n or_o a_o certain_a show_n visum_fw-la which_o man_n be_v in_o sleep_n yea_o and_o wake_v also_o seem_v in_o their_o judgement_n to_o behold_v as_o we_o read_v of_o brutus_n who_o see_v his_o own_o angel_n cicero_n in_o his_o first_o book_n acadaem_n quest_n write_v that_o visum_fw-la amongst_o the_o grecian_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o fantasy_n or_o vain_a imagination_n visio_fw-la also_o the_o latin_n call_v those_o thing_n visiones_fw-la which_o the_o grecian_n name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d terriculamenta_fw-la be_v vain_a vision_n or_o sight_n which_o make_v man_n afraid_a terriculamenta_fw-la the_o latin_n also_o call_v it_o terriculum_fw-la because_o it_o breed_v fear_v 6._o that_o which_o s._n math._n 24._o and_o mark_v 6._o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d erasmus_n do_v translate_v it_o spectrum_n â–ª_o but_o the_o old_a interpreter_n use_v the_o greek_a word_n phasma_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o like_a manner_n do_v signify_v a_o else_o a_o sight_n or_o vain_a apparition_n suidas_n make_v a_o difference_n between_o phantasma_n &_o phantasia_n say_v that_o phantasma_n be_v a_o imagination_n a_o appearance_n or_o sight_n of_o a_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o as_o be_v those_o sight_n which_o man_n in_o their_o sleep_n do_v think_v they_o see_v but_o that_o phantasia_n be_v the_o see_v of_o that_o only_a which_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v in_o luke_n 24._o chap._n for_o a_o spirit_n or_o vain_a imagination_n 24._o howbeit_o most_o common_o some_o other_o word_n be_v join_v unto_o it_o if_o it_o be_v put_v for_o a_o evil_a spirit_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o gentile_n as_o s._n augustine_n and_o other_o father_n do_v testify_v suppose_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n become_v daemon_n that_o be_v good_a or_o evil_a angel_n which_o if_o they_o have_v do_v well_o then_o be_v they_o call_v lar_n that_o be_v private_a god_n but_o if_o they_o have_v do_v evil_a then_o be_v they_o name_v lemures_n or_o laruâ—_n bug_n &_o elf_n but_o if_o it_o be_v doubt_v whether_o they_o have_v live_v well_o or_o ill_a then_o be_v they_o call_v manes_n apuleius_n and_o other_o old_a writer_n affirm_v that_o genij_fw-la and_o lares_fw-la be_v all_o one_o lares_fw-la it_o be_v suppose_v as_o festus_n witness_v that_o lar_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n or_o else_o inâ—ernal_a god_n lares_fw-la be_v call_v praestites_fw-la praestites_fw-la because_o they_o make_v all_o thing_n safe_a with_o their_o eye_n that_o be_v they_o save_v and_o preserve_v all_o thing_n and_o author_n affirm_v they_o be_v call_v hostilij_fw-la hostilij_fw-la for_o that_o they_o be_v suppose_v to_o drive_v away_o enemy_n neither_o be_v they_o think_v to_o bear_v rule_n only_o in_o private_a house_n &_o in_o cross_a meeting_n way_n but_o also_o to_o defend_v city_n they_o be_v likewise_o worship_v private_o in_o house_n and_o open_o in_o the_o high_a way_n as_o touch_v those_o that_o be_v call_v larâ—s_v you_o may_v read_v more_o in_o antonius_n constantius_n of_o faventia_n his_o commentary_n and_o in_o ovid._n lib._n 5._o fastorum_fw-la genius_n say_v the_o grammarian_n be_v the_o natural_a god_n of_o every_o place_n of_o every_o thing_n genius_n or_o of_o every_o man_n when_o we_o be_v bear_v as_o it_o be_v write_v we_o have_v two_o geniâ—_n whereof_o the_o one_o encourage_v we_o to_o do_v well_o the_o other_o â—o_o do_v evil_a genius_n say_v censorinus_n be_v a_o god_n in_o who_o governance_n every_o man_n do_v live_v so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v bear_v either_o because_o he_o take_v care_n for_o our_o beget_n or_o that_o he_o be_v engender_v with_o we_o or_o else_o that_o he_o take_v charge_n and_o defence_n of_o we_o when_o we_o be_v beget_v sure_o it_o be_v he_o be_v call_v genius_n à _fw-la gignendo_fw-la that_o be_v of_o beget_v penates_n likewise_o be_v domestical_a god_n macrobius_n affirm_v that_o they_o be_v god_n by_o who_o we_o only_o breathe_v penates_fw-la by_o who_o we_o enjoy_v this_o body_n &_o by_o who_o we_o possess_v the_o reason_n of_o our_o mind_n nonius_n say_v lemures_n be_v spirit_n walk_v by_o night_n &_o terror_n rise_v of_o picture_n of_o man_n &_o of_o beast_n other_o say_v that_o lemures_n be_v evil_a &_o hurtful_a shape_n which_o appear_v in_o the_o night_n yea_o and_o that_o they_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o those_o that_o make_v man_n black_a and_o blue_a call_v after_o that_o name_n some_o man_n call_v the_o ghost_n of_o all_o dead_a thing_n by_o the_o name_n of_o lemures_n thus_o say_v apuleius_n of_o those_o lemures_n â–ª_o vmbrâ—â—_n he_o that_o have_v care_n of_o his_o posterity_n and_o inhabit_v the_o house_n with_o a_o peaceable_a and_o quiet_a kind_n of_o rule_n be_v call_v lar_n familiaris_fw-la god_n of_o the_o house_n and_o because_o amongst_o the_o people_n of_o old_a time_n as_o they_o count_v lar_n good_a so_o they_o suppose_v lemures_n to_o be_v nought_o therefore_o to_o drive_v they_o away_o they_o do_v sacrifice_n unto_o they_o lemures_n some_o other_o man_n affirm_v
that_o lemures_n be_v soul_n which_o tarry_v about_o the_o body_n porphyrius_n call_v they_o the_o wander_a soul_n of_o man_n depart_v before_o their_o time_n as_o it_o be_v remures_n take_v their_o name_n of_o remus_n who_o soul_n follow_v his_o brother_n romulus_n who_o to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v pacify_v they_o institute_v feast_n call_v lemuria_n laruae_fw-la servius_n write_v that_o vmbrae_fw-la be_v call_v laruae_fw-la and_o they_o call_v dead_a man_n soul_n by_o the_o name_n of_o vmbrae_fw-la of_o laruae_fw-la man_n be_v call_v laruatâ—_n that_o be_v to_o say_v frantic_a man_n and_o such_o as_o be_v vex_v with_o spirit_n who_o also_o as_o nonius_n witness_v be_v call_v ceriti_n ceriti_n servius_n say_v that_o man_n soul_n be_v call_v manes_n at_o such_o time_n as_o depart_v from_o their_o body_n maneâ—_n they_o be_v not_o yet_o pass_v into_o other_o body_n and_o he_o judge_v that_o they_o be_v so_o call_v by_o the_o figure_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v when_o one_o speak_v by_o contrary_n of_o the_o old_a adjective_n manus_n that_o be_v good_a because_o they_o be_v nothing_o less_o than_o good_a for_o the_o ancient_a people_n suppose_v that_o manes_n be_v infernal_a god_n and_o therefore_o do_v they_o number_v they_o amongst_o their_o evil_a god_n and_o pacify_v they_o with_o sacrifice_n lest_o they_o shall_v hurt_v they_o some_o affirm_v that_o mane_n be_v in_o deed_n infernal_a god_n but_o yet_o good_a whereof_o come_v mane_n which_o signify_v good_a and_o dij_fw-la manes_fw-la as_o if_o you_o will_v say_v good_a &_o prosperous_a god_n &_o thereof_o also_o be_v say_v jmmanes_n for_o not_o good_a some_o other_o suppose_v that_o soul_n separate_v from_o the_o bobody_n be_v call_v after_o this_o name_n whereby_o we_o see_v the_o ancient_a monument_n of_o tumbe_n have_v be_v dedicate_v to_o dijs_fw-la manibuâ—_n to_o the_o infernal_a god_n in_o the_o which_o opinion_n apuleius_n be_v as_o we_o say_v a_o little_a before_o there_o be_v some_o that_o judge_n manes_n to_o be_v the_o very_a same_o that_o the_o old_a people_n call_v genij_fw-la â–ª_o and_o that_o there_o be_v two_o of_o these_o mane_n assign_v unto_o man_n body_n even_o immediate_o after_o their_o beget_n which_o forsake_v they_o not_o when_o they_o be_v dead_a but_o continue_v in_o the_o grave_n after_o the_o body_n be_v consumeâ—_n â—or_a the_o which_o cause_n those_o man_n who_o deface_a monument_n be_v think_v to_o do_v wrong_a unto_o the_o god_n call_v mane_n the_o soothsayers_n call_v as_o well_o the_o celestial_a as_o the_o infernal_a god_n by_o the_o name_n of_o manes_n and_o that_o because_o they_o believe_v as_o festus_n do_v write_v that_o all_o thing_n do_v manare_fw-la that_o be_v be_v derive_v from_o they_o other_o think_v they_o be_v so_o call_v â—_o manandopunc_fw-la of_o â—lowing_v because_o the_o place_n between_o the_o circle_n of_o the_o moon_n and_o the_o earth_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v be_v full_a of_o soul_n maniâ—_n be_v deform_v creature_n as_o festus_n say_v maniae_n and_o also_o ugly_a shape_n wherewith_o nurse_n make_v child_n afraid_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o woman_n with_o a_o face_n almost_o of_o a_o monstrous_a fashion_n mormo_n hereof_o it_o be_v take_v for_o a_o hag_n as_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v signify_v a_o terrible_a sight_n a_o spirit_n or_o a_o elf_n nicephorus_n say_v in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n that_o a_o woman_n use_v to_o walk_v by_o night_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o gilo_n lamiae_n be_v suppose_v of_o the_o ancient_a people_n to_o be_v woman_n have_v eye_n to_o put_v out_o or_o in_o at_o their_o pleasure_n lamiae_n or_o rather_o certain_a shape_n of_o devil_n which_o take_v on_o they_o the_o show_n of_o beautiful_a woman_n devour_v child_n and_o young_a man_n allure_v unto_o they_o with_o sweet_a enticement_n philostratus_n in_o his_o book_n appollonio_n write_v a_o marvelous_a history_n or_o fable_n of_o one_o menippus_n belove_v of_o a_o hag_n the_o same_o author_n write_v that_o lamiae_n be_v call_v of_o some_o man_n laruae_fw-la spirit_n walk_v by_o night_n and_o lemures_n night_n spirit_n of_o horrible_a shape_n and_o of_o many_o empusa_n ghost_n of_o variable_a fashion_n and_o that_o nurse_n so_o name_v they_o to_o make_v their_o child_n afraid_a chrysostomus_n dion_n write_v that_o in_o the_o inmost_a part_n of_o africa_n be_v certain_a wild_a beast_n have_v the_o countenance_n of_o a_o woman_n which_o in_o like_a manner_n be_v call_v lamiae_n and_o he_o say_v that_o they_o have_v their_o pap_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o breast_n so_o fair_a as_o any_o painters_n wit_n can_v devise_v which_o be_v uncover_v they_o disceytful_o allure_v man_n unto_o they_o and_o when_o they_o have_v take_v they_o do_v forthwith_o devour_v they_o 4._o in_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o the_o lamentation_n of_o hieremie_n it_o be_v say_v lamiae_n nudaverunâ—_n mamma_n svas_fw-la etc_n etc_n apuleius_n write_v that_o lamiae_n be_v thing_n that_o make_v child_n afraid_a striges_fw-la lamiae_n be_v also_o call_v striges_fw-la striges_fw-la as_o they_o say_v be_v unlucky_a bird_n which_o suck_n out_o the_o blood_n of_o infant_n lie_v in_o their_o cradle_n and_o hereof_o some_o man_n will_v have_v witch_n take_v their_o name_n who_o also_o be_v call_v volaticae_fw-la as_o festus_n write_v the_o name_n of_o gorgon_n be_v invent_v to_o make_v child_n afraid_a gorgone_n for_o they_o say_v these_o gorgon_n be_v raven_a spirit_n such_o as_o man_n fain_o lamiae_n to_o be_v ephialtae_fw-la &_o hyphialtae_fw-la that_o be_v jncubi_n and_o succubus_n which_o we_o call_v maare_n be_v night_n spirit_n or_o rather_o devil_n succubus_n which_o leap_n upon_o man_n in_o their_o sleep_n the_o physician_n do_v affirm_v that_o these_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o disease_n empusa_n be_v a_o apparition_n of_o the_o devil_n or_o a_o spirit_n which_o show_v itself_o unto_o such_o as_o be_v in_o misery_n â–ª_o change_v his_o shape_n into_o diverse_a form_n and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n appear_v at_o noon_n time_n read_v more_o hereof_o in_o suidas_n dicelon_n be_v so_o call_v because_o it_o be_v send_v to_o make_v man_n afraid_a dicelon_n those_o kind_n of_o terror_n the_o grecian_n call_v hecataea_n as_o apollonius_n write_v because_o hecate_n or_o proserpina_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o they_o hecataea_n who_o therefore_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v of_o terrify_v and_o that_o by_o reason_n that_o terror_n by_o night_n be_v think_v to_o be_v stir_v up_o by_o she_o plutarch_n write_v that_o acco_n and_o alphito_n be_v monstrous_a woman_n alphito_fw-la by_o name_v of_o who_o mother_n keep_v their_o child_n in_o awe_n and_o make_v they_o fear_n to_o do_v evil_a cardanus_n call_v these_o devil_n which_o keep_v under_o the_o earth_n telchinne_n &_o many_o time_n kill_v man_n as_o they_o be_v undermine_v by_o the_o name_n of_o telchinne_n man_n use_v witchcraft_n and_o such_o as_o be_v possess_v with_o a_o spirit_n and_o out_o of_o their_o wit_n be_v call_v amongst_o the_o grecian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d faunuâ—_n of_o these_o sort_n be_v those_o monster_n half_a like_o man_n and_o half_a like_o beast_n which_o man_n say_v be_v find_v in_o wood_n and_o oftentimes_o have_v appear_v unto_o man_n it_o be_v say_v that_o pane_n and_o faâ—ni_n be_v all_o one_o have_v their_o nether_a part_n like_v unto_o gaotes_n foot_n and_o man_n say_v that_o satyri_n sileni_fw-la be_v almost_o like_a unto_o man_n and_o those_o which_o be_v of_o full_a age_n be_v call_v sileni_fw-la onocentaurus_n be_v a_o beast_n of_o a_o strange_a fashion_n onocentaurus_n which_o be_v report_v to_o be_v like_o a_o man_n in_o the_o upper_a part_n and_o downward_a like_o a_o ass_n onosceli_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o plutarch_n onosceli_n be_v devil_n have_v leg_n like_v unto_o ass_n the_o old_a people_n imagine_v that_o hippocentauri_fw-la hyppocentaurus_fw-la be_v creature_n who_o before_o be_v like_o to_o man_n but_o the_o hinder_a part_n have_v the_o similitude_n of_o horse_n and_o they_o do_v fain_o sphinx_n that_o sphinx_n be_v animal_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o beast_n of_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o man._n scylla_n and_o harpyae_n be_v raven_a devil_n harpyae_n with_o face_n like_v unto_o maiden_n as_o touch_v man_n live_v in_o the_o sea_n syrenes_n as_o tritone_n nereid_n and_o syrenes_n who_o as_o the_o ancient_a people_n affirm_v have_v face_n like_a unto_o man_n read_v gesnerus_fw-la in_o historia_fw-la aquatilium_fw-la where_o he_o intreat_v of_o they_o for_o he_o prove_v out_o of_o many_o author_n that_o there_o be_v find_v monster_n in_o the_o sea_n have_v shape_n and_o countenance_n somewhat_o like_a unto_o man_n some_o of_o these_o monster_n which_o be_v in_o deed_n be_v of_o the_o kind_n of_o ape_n and_o
they_o allege_v this_o that_o christ_n apostle_n believe_v that_o the_o spirit_n or_o soul_n either_o of_o christ_n as_o some_o of_o the_o father_n understand_v it_o or_o of_o some_o other_o person_n do_v appear_v unto_o they_o beside_o to_o prove_v this_o matter_n they_o allege_v place_n out_o of_o the_o father_n decree_n of_o counsel_n &_o the_o common_a report_n that_o have_v be_v bruit_v of_o those_o that_o return_v from_o the_o dead_a to_o all_o these_o reason_n by_o god_n assistance_n we_o will_v brief_o and_o orderly_a answer_v god._n as_o touch_v in_o first_o objection_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v possible_a unto_o god_n we_o deny_v it_o not_o we_o grant_v then_o that_o god_n can_v bring_v soul_n out_o of_o heaven_n or_o hell_n &_o use_v their_o travail_n &_o service_n to_o instruct_v comfort_n admonish_v &_o rebuke_v man_n but_o for_o that_o no_o text_n or_o example_n be_v find_v in_o holy_a scripture_n that_o ever_o any_o soul_n come_v from_o the_o dead_a which_o do_v so_o school_n &_o warn_v man_n or_o that_o the_o faithful_a learned_a or_o seek_v to_o understand_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o soul_n decease_a we_o can_v allow_v the_o sequel_n of_o their_o reason_n we_o may_v not_o of_o god_n almighty_a power_n infer_v conclusion_n to_o our_o pleasure_n for_o this_o be_v a_o principle_n hold_v in_o school_n that_o the_o reason_n do_v not_o true_o follow_v that_o be_v set_v from_o the_o power_n of_o do_v to_o the_o dead_a do_v for_o god_n do_v nothing_o against_o himself_o or_o his_o word_n write_v to_o warrant_v their_o reason_n they_o shall_v first_o have_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v god_n will_v y_fw-es soul_n shall_v return_v into_o the_o earth_n for_o so_o do_v holy_a father_n entreat_v of_o god_n almighty_a power_n tertullian_n against_o praxias_n say_v god._n true_o i_o never_o think_v that_o any_o thing_n be_v hard_a to_o be_v do_v of_o god_n we_o may_v feign_v of_o god_n what_o we_o list_v as_o if_o he_o have_v do_v the_o same_o because_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o but_o we_o must_v not_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v therefore_o do_v all_o thing_n because_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v they_o but_o first_o we_o ought_v to_o make_v inquiry_n whether_o he_o have_v do_v they_o s._n ambrose_n in_o his_o six_o book_n of_o epistle_n and_o 37._o epistle_n write_v unto_o cromatius_n in_o this_o wise_a ambrose_n therefore_o what_o be_v there_o unpossible_a unto_o he_o not_o that_o thing_n which_o be_v hard_a to_o his_o power_n but_o that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o nature_n it_o be_v unpossible_a for_o he_o to_o lie_v and_o this_o impossibility_n in_o he_o proceed_v not_o of_o infirmity_n but_o of_o virtue_n and_o majesty_n for_o truth_n receive_v no_o lie_n neither_o do_v the_o virtue_n of_o god_n entertain_v the_o vanity_n of_o error_n read_v far_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o place_n hierom_n write_v to_o eustochia_n of_o the_o preserve_n of_o her_o virginity_n say_v i_o will_v bold_o avouch_v this_o one_o thing_n hierom._n that_o though_o god_n can_v do_v all_o thing_n yet_o can_v he_o not_o restore_v a_o virgin_n after_o her_o fall_n augustine_n in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n of_o his_o five_o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la have_v augustine_n that_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v omnipotent_a in_o do_v that_o he_o will_v and_o not_o in_o do_v that_o he_o will_v not_o again_o he_o add_v god_n power_n be_v not_o hereby_o any_o whit_n diminish_v when_o we_o say_v that_o god_n can_v die_v or_o be_v deceive_v and_o immediate_o therefore_o he_o can_v do_v some_o thing_n because_o he_o be_v omnipotent_a etc_n etc_n thodoret_n also_o teach_v we_o theodoret._n that_o it_o may_v not_o absolute_o without_o exception_n be_v pronounce_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v possible_a unto_o god_n for_o who_o so_o do_v precise_o affirm_v this_o do_v in_o effect_n say_v this_o much_o that_o all_o thing_n both_o good_a and_o bad_a be_v possible_a unto_o god_n etc_n etc_n wherefore_o feeble_a be_v that_o objection_n of_o they_o god_n can_v send_v soul_n unto_o man_n to_o teach_v and_o admonish_v they_o therefore_o these_o spirit_n that_o pray_v aid_n be_v soul_n that_o come_v out_o of_o heaven_n or_o hell._n in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o do_v not_o deny_v the_o power_n of_o god_n as_o some_o do_v malicious_o report_v of_o we_o but_o we_o will_v not_o have_v the_o same_o make_v a_o den_n or_o covert_n of_o error_n 18_o hear_v what_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n in_o the_o .18_o of_o deuteronomie_n speak_v when_o thou_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o land_n which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n give_v thou_o do_v not_o thou_o learn_v to_o do_v after_o their_o abominable_a rite_n and_o usage_n of_o those_o nation_n let_v none_o be_v find_v among_o you_o that_o make_v his_o son_n or_o his_o daughter_n to_o pass_v through_o the_o fire_n nor_o a_o divine_a that_o do_v forshew_a thing_n to_o come_v nor_o a_o sorcerer_n nor_o a_o witch_n nor_o a_o charmer_n nor_o one_o that_o consult_v with_o spirit_n nor_o a_o enchanter_n nor_o a_o magician_n nor_o one_o that_o raise_v up_o the_o dead_a for_o the_o lord_n do_v abhor_v all_o that_o do_v such_o thing_n and_o because_o of_o these_o abomination_n the_o lord_n thy_o god_n have_v cast_v they_o out_o before_o thou_o be_v thou_o therefore_o sound_a and_o perfect_v before_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o by_o and_o by_o he_o promise_v to_o send_v they_o that_o great_a prophet_n who_o they_o shall_v hear_v in_o the_o eight_o of_o isaiah_n it_o be_v write_v if_o they_o say_v unto_o you_o inquire_v of_o they_o which_o have_v a_o spirit_n of_o divination_n 8._o which_o whisper_n and_o murmur_v soft_o in_o your_o ear_n to_o deceive_v you_o shall_v not_o every_o people_n or_o nation_n inquire_v at_o their_o god_n what_o shall_v they_o go_v from_o the_o live_n to_o the_o dead_a let_v they_o go_v unto_o the_o law_n testimony_n such_o as_o have_v no_o light_n shall_v they_o not_o speak_v according_a to_o this_o word_n which_o who_o so_o shall_v contemn_v shall_v be_v harden_v and_o hunger_n etc_n etc_n hereby_o we_o do_v understand_v that_o under_o a_o great_a penalty_n god_n have_v precise_o forbid_v that_o we_o shall_v learn_v and_o search_v out_o any_o thing_n of_o the_o dead_a he_o alone_o will_v be_v take_v for_o our_o sufficient_a schoolmaster_n in_o the_o gospel_n we_o read_v 2d_o they_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n let_v they_o hear_v they_o unto_o these_o may_v be_v add_v testimony_n out_o of_o the_o apostle_n write_n that_o god_n do_v not_o send_v we_o soul_n hither_o to_o inform_v we_o the_o common_a and_o ordinary_a way_n whereby_o it_o please_v god_n to_o deal_v with_o we_o be_v his_o word_n therewithal_o shall_v we_o content_v ourselves_o and_o not_o wait_v for_o new_a revelation_n or_o receive_v any_o thing_n that_o do_v not_o in_o all_o point_n agree_v therewith_o but_o as_o touch_v this_o matter_n we_o will_v speak_v more_o in_o his_o proper_a place_n chap._n vii_o that_o the_o true_a samuel_n do_v not_o appear_v to_o the_o wytche_n in_o endor_n now_o touch_v the_o example_n by_o they_o common_o allege_v which_o do_v think_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a do_v return_v again_o unto_o the_o live_n upon_o the_o earth_n i_o will_v first_o entreat_v of_o samuels_n apparition_n of_o which_o matter_n now_o adays_o there_o be_v great_a contention_n and_o reason_n and_o as_o i_o trust_v i_o shall_v prove_v by_o strong_a argument_n that_o very_a samuel_n himself_o do_v not_o appear_v in_o soul_n and_o body_n neither_o that_o his_o body_n be_v raise_v up_o by_o the_o sorcerer_n which_o perchance_o then_o be_v rot_v &_o consume_v unto_o dust_n in_o the_o earth_n neither_o that_o his_o soul_n be_v call_v up_o but_o rather_o some_o devilish_a spirit_n first_o the_o author_n of_o the_o two_o book_n of_o samuel_n say_v that_o saul_n do_v ask_v counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n &_o that_o he_o will_v not_o answer_v he_o neither_o by_o vision_n nor_o by_o urim_n nor_o by_o his_o prophet_n wherefore_o if_o god_n disdain_v by_o his_o prophet_n yet_o live_v and_o other_o ordinary_a way_n to_o give_v answer_n unto_o he_o who_o he_o have_v already_o reject_v we_o may_v easy_o conjecture_v that_o he_o will_v much_o less_o have_v raise_v a_o dead_a prophet_n to_o make_v he_o answer_v and_o the_o rather_o for_o that_o as_o we_o have_v a_o little_a before_o say_v the_o law_n of_o god_n have_v severe_o by_o a_o great_a threaten_n forbid_a to_o learn_v ought_v of_o the_o dead_a and_o will_v not_o have_v we_o to_o search_v for_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o nor_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v use_v dyvination_n by_o spirit_n and_o such_o other_o devilish_a artes._n second_o if_o very_a samuel_n in_o deed_n appear_v that_o must_v
that_o soul_n he_o also_o confute_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ethnic_n prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o very_a magician_n who_o they_o high_o reverence_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a these_o man_n affirm_v and_o teach_v that_o they_o do_v call_v up_o soul_n from_o the_o dead_a the_o which_o point_n even_o those_o of_o the_o gentile_n believe_v who_o notwithstanding_o think_v that_o the_o soul_n do_v straightway_o die_v with_o the_o body_n justine_n the_o martyr_n in_o the_o second_o apology_n which_o he_o write_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o christian_n have_v these_o word_n i_o will_v say_v he_o say_v the_o truth_n in_o time_n past_o wicked_a angel_n through_o vain_a vision_n deceive_v woman_n and_o child_n and_o with_o strange_a and_o monstrous_a sight_n make_v man_n afraid_a by_o which_o mean_n they_o often_o wrong_o that_o out_o of_o foolish_a and_o rude_a person_n which_o by_o reason_n they_o can_v never_o get_v of_o they_o and_o therefore_o not_o know_v that_o these_o be_v the_o devil_n engine_n and_o policy_n tend_v to_o delude_v they_o they_o by_o one_o consent_n term_v the_o worker_n of_o these_o sly_a conveyance_n by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n assign_v to_o each_o of_o they_o their_o proper_a name_n as_o best_o please_v themselves_o etc_n etc_n afterwards_o in_o the_o same_o apology_n he_o exhort_v the_o heathen_n that_o they_o will_v not_o deny_v man_n soul_n after_o this_o life_n to_o be_v endue_v with_o sense_n but_o at_o the_o least_o way_n will_v give_v credit_n to_o their_o own_o necromancer_n who_o teach_v that_o they_o call_v up_o man_n soul_n also_o let_v they_o believe_v those_o that_o affirm_v they_o have_v be_v vex_v with_o spirit_n of_o dead_a man_n which_o person_n the_o common_a people_n term_v furious_a &_o frantic_a body_n in_o augustin_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la many_o such_o thing_n be_v contain_v now_o what_o dreadful_a strange_a and_o marvelous_a ceremony_n they_o use_v when_o they_o go_v about_o by_o their_o magical_a art_n to_o call_v up_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a a_o man_n may_v see_v in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o lucan_n the_o poet_n where_o he_o set_v forth_o how_o erichtho_n a_o famous_a witch_n in_o thessalye_n revive_v and_o restore_v a_o souldioure_fw-fr to_o life_n again_o who_o be_v late_o slay_v before_o which_o act_n he_o do_v at_o the_o request_n of_o sextus_n pompeius_n that_o so_o he_o may_v by_o he_o learn_v what_o will_v be_v the_o issue_n of_o the_o battle_n fight_v at_o pharsalia_n this_o kind_n of_o magic_a they_o propre_o term_v necromancy_n or_o psycomancie_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o raise_v up_o the_o spirit_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a of_o which_o there_o be_v diverse_a sort_n for_o sometime_o appear_v unto_o man_n the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o at_o a_o other_o time_n only_a ghost_n and_o spirit_n and_o often_o nothing_o be_v hear_v save_v only_o a_o certain_a obscure_a voice_n plutarch_n in_o the_o life_n of_o cimon_n as_o he_o be_v translate_v by_o joachimus_fw-la camerarius_fw-la in_o the_o preface_n on_o plutarch_n book_n de_fw-fr oraculis_fw-la quae_fw-la defecerint_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr conseruata_fw-la figura_fw-la &_o delphis_n write_v that_o pausanias_n when_o he_o have_v take_v the_o city_n of_o bizance_n send_v for_o cleonice_n a_o maiden_n of_o noble_a parentage_n to_o have_v unhonest_a company_n with_o she_o who_o her_o parent_n partly_o by_o necessity_n and_o partly_o for_o fear_v send_v unto_o he_o but_o after_o that_o the_o virgin_n have_v once_o obtain_v so_o much_o of_o his_o wayghter_n in_o his_o privy_a chamber_n that_o they_o shall_v at_o her_o first_o entrance_n put_v out_o the_o light_v shâ—e_v in_o the_o dark_a go_v soft_o towards_o pausanias_n bed_n by_o the_o way_n stumble_v on_o the_o candlestick_n and_o overthrow_v it_o against_o her_o will_n as_o he_o lie_v asleep_a in_o his_o bed_n who_o be_v trouble_v with_o the_o sudden_a noise_n draw_v a_o sword_n that_o lie_v by_o he_o and_o therewith_o slay_v the_o virgin_n as_o she_o have_v be_v his_o enemy_n which_o go_v privy_o to_o set_v upon_o he_o but_o she_o be_v thus_o slay_v with_o that_o deadly_a stroke_n will_v never_o after_o suffer_v pausanias_n to_o take_v his_o quiet_a rest_n but_o in_o a_o vision_n appear_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o night_n season_n denounce_v sentence_n of_o hatred_n against_o this_o noble_a captain_n in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v answer_v to_o the_o law_n for_o wrong_n be_v a_o evil_a thing_n unto_o all_o man_n this_o heinous_a deed_n of_o pausanias_n be_v very_o grievous_o take_v of_o all_o his_o companion_n who_o therefore_o under_o the_o conduction_n of_o captain_n cymo_n â–ª_o set_v on_o he_o and_o chase_v he_o out_o of_o thracia_n and_o thus_o have_v lose_v the_o city_n of_o bizâ—nce_n when_o as_o it_o be_v report_v the_o sight_n continue_v in_o trouble_v he_o he_o flee_v unto_o necyomantium_fw-la at_o heraclea_n where_o the_o soul_n of_o cleonice_n be_v call_v up_o he_o by_o entreaty_n pacify_v her_o displeasure_n she_o do_v there_o both_o present_v herself_o unto_o his_o sight_n and_o also_o tell_v he_o it_o shall_v short_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o evil_a towards_o he_o shall_v cease_v as_o soon_o as_o he_o come_v to_o sparta_n hereby_o privy_o intimate_v his_o death_n etc_n etc_n this_o pausanias_n do_v at_o the_o first_o sober_o and_o discrete_o demean_v himself_o tribune_n but_o afterwards_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o such_o victory_n as_o he_o have_v obtain_v he_o rule_v and_o reign_v like_o a_o very_a tyrant_n wherefore_o when_o the_o magistrate_n call_v ephori_fw-la will_v have_v commit_v he_o to_o prison_n he_o take_v sanctuary_n in_o a_o temple_n where_o he_o be_v shut_v up_o until_o he_o famish_v through_o hunger_n i_o may_v here_o heap_v together_o many_o such_o like_a history_n to_o prove_v evident_o what_o this_o samuel_n be_v in_o other_o matter_n also_o if_o god_n licence_v he_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o destitute_a of_o power_n and_o how_o crafty_a and_o ready_a he_o be_v for_o all_o assay_n experience_n do_v well_o declare_v furthermore_o grant_v that_o wherein_o the_o pith_n &_o strength_n of_o the_o question_n do_v consist_v which_o can_v never_o be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n that_o god_n do_v permit_v samuel_n to_o return_v and_o to_o prophesy_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v after_o his_o death_n yet_o will_v it_o not_o thereof_o follow_v that_o such_o vision_n shall_v now_o be_v show_v also_o or_o that_o those_o thing_n shall_v be_v out_o of_o hand_n credit_v and_o do_v which_o they_o command_v god_n in_o time_n past_a do_v often_o in_o visible_a shape_n send_v his_o angel_n unto_o man_n but_o now_o we_o hear_v not_o that_o many_o be_v send_v unto_o man_n neither_o in_o deed_n be_v the_o same_o necessary_a when_o the_o apostle_n live_v here_o many_o notable_a miracle_n be_v do_v but_o now_o for_o certain_a good_a cause_n they_o cease_v and_o fall_v away_o for_o whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a for_o our_o salvation_n be_v express_o contain_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n these_o note_n touch_v samuels_n appear_v may_v suffice_v chap._n x._o moses_n and_o elias_n appear_v in_o the_o mount_n unto_o chryst_n our_o lord_n many_o have_v be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o therefore_o soul_n after_o they_o be_v depart_v may_v return_v on_o earth_n again_o in_o like_a manner_n they_o object_n unto_o we_o appear_v out_o of_o the_o 17._o of_o matthew_n that_o moses_n and_o helias_n be_v see_v in_o the_o mount_n which_o be_v call_v by_o the_o old_a writer_n tabor_n with_o our_o lord_n jesus_n by_o the_o apostle_n who_o he_o have_v choose_v for_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o that_o they_o do_v speak_v with_o he_o luke_n tell_v of_o what_o matter_n they_o commune_v with_o he_o to_o wit_n of_o his_o death_n that_o be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n thereupon_o they_o gather_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o dead_a man_n may_v come_v again_o into_o the_o earth_n &_o appear_v unto_o man_n we_o have_v grant_v before_o the_o god_n be_v able_a to_o send_v soul_n again_o into_o the_o earth_n but_o that_o it_o be_v his_o will_n so_o to_o do_v or_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a especial_o at_o these_o day_n be_v not_o yet_o prove_v moses_n &_o helias_n appear_v not_o to_o all_o the_o apostle_n but_o only_o to_o three_o neither_o do_v they_o speak_v to_o those_o three_o they_o bring_v no_o new_a doctrine_n they_o command_v they_o not_o to_o build_v church_n in_o their_o honour_n or_o to_o do_v any_o such_o like_a thing_n whether_o that_o their_o soul_n come_v alone_o or_o their_o body_n also_o sure_o it_o be_v they_o be_v not_o send_v to_o the_o apostle_n but_o to_o chryst_n only_o it_o be_v very_o necessary_a that_o they_o which_o shall_v be_v
he_o cut_v off_o man_n head_n their_o hand_n and_o foot_n which_o he_o set_v in_o a_o basin_n before_o all_o the_o looker_n on_o to_o behold_v with_o the_o blood_n run_v about_o the_o basin_n which_o by_o and_o by_o he_o will_v put_v again_o upon_o the_o place_n whence_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v cut_v off_o without_o any_o hurt_n to_o the_o party_n he_o be_v see_v and_o hear_v of_o all_o man_n to_o exercise_v hunt_v and_o run_v and_o such_o like_a thing_n in_o the_o air_n and_o cloud_n as_o man_n be_v accustom_v to_o exercise_v upon_o the_o earth_n he_o practise_v so_o many_o and_o diverse_a deceit_n that_o all_o man_n marvel_v and_o be_v astonish_v out_o of_o measure_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n .1323_o when_o fredrick_n duke_n of_o ostrich_n who_o be_v choose_v emperor_n against_o lewes_n as_o the_o same_o author_n witness_v be_v vanquish_v in_o a_o great_a battle_n between_o ottinga_n and_o moâ—ndâ—rfus_n and_o deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o lewes_n who_o send_v he_o away_o into_o a_o strong_a castle_n to_o be_v safe_o keep_v it_o chance_v short_o after_o that_o a_o conjurer_n go_v unto_o his_o brother_n lupoldus_n in_o ostrich_n promise_v that_o by_o the_o help_n of_o a_o spirit_n he_o will_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o a_o hour_n deliver_v fredrick_n safe_a and_o sound_o out_o of_o captivity_n if_o he_o will_v promise_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o worthy_a reward_n for_o his_o pain_n the_o duke_n answer_v he_o if_o thou_o will_v quoth_v he_o do_v as_o thou_o make_v promise_v i_o will_v worthy_o reward_v thou_o so_o the_o magician_n with_o the_o duke_n enter_v his_o circle_n of_o conjuration_n in_o a_o hour_n most_o convenient_a call_v the_o spirit_n which_o be_v accustom_v to_o obey_v his_o commandment_n who_o when_o he_o appear_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o man_n he_o command_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o conjuration_n that_o he_o shall_v speedy_o bring_v unto_o he_o into_o ostrich_n duke_n fredrick_n deliver_v safe_o out_o of_o prison_n unto_o who_o the_o spirit_n answer_v say_v if_o the_o captive_a duke_n will_v come_v with_o i_o i_o will_v willing_o obey_v thy_o commandment_n this_o say_v the_o spirit_n fly_v away_o into_o bavarie_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o pilgrim_n he_o enter_v into_o the_o prison_n where_o the_o duke_n be_v keep_v prisoner_n who_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o see_v the_o spirit_n which_o be_v send_v as_o messenger_n unto_o he_o say_v if_o thou_o will_v be_v deliver_v out_o of_o captivity_n mount_v thou_o up_o upon_o this_o horse_n and_o i_o will_v bring_v thou_o safe_a and_o sound_o without_o any_o huâ—te_n into_o ostrich_n unto_o duke_n lupoldus_n thy_o brother_n unto_o who_o the_o duke_n say_v who_o be_v thou_o the_o spirit_n answer_v ask_v not_o who_o i_o be_o because_o it_o appertain_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n but_o get_v thou_o up_o on_o the_o horse_n which_o i_o offer_v thou_o and_o i_o will_v bring_v thou_o safe_a and_o sound_a and_o free_o deliver_v into_o ostrich_n which_o when_o the_o duke_n hear_v he_o be_v take_v with_o a_o certain_a horror_n and_o fear_v be_v otherwise_o a_o hardy_a knight_n and_o when_o he_o have_v bless_v himself_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n the_o spirit_n sudden_o vanish_v away_o with_o the_o black_a horse_n which_o he_o have_v proffer_v he_o and_o return_v empty_a again_o unto_o he_o that_o send_v he_o of_o who_o be_v rebuke_v because_o he_o have_v not_o bring_v the_o prisoner_n he_o declare_v all_o the_o matter_n unto_o he_o in_o order_n duke_n frederick_n at_o the_o last_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o prison_n confess_v that_o it_o have_v so_o happen_v unto_o he_o in_o his_o captivity_n the_o very_a same_o day_n they_o name_v this_o history_n be_v also_o to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o chronicle_n of_o the_o heluetian_n there_o be_v also_o conjurer_n find_v even_o at_o this_o day_n who_o brag_n of_o themselves_o that_o they_o can_v so_o by_o enchantment_n saddle_v a_o horse_n that_o in_o a_o few_o hour_n they_o will_v dispatch_v a_o very_a long_a journey_n god_n at_o the_o last_o will_v chasten_v these_o man_n with_o deserve_a punishment_n what_o strange_a thing_n be_v report_v of_o one_o faustus_n a_o german_n which_o he_o do_v in_o these_o our_o day_n by_o enchantment_n i_o will_v speak_v nothing_o at_o this_o time_n of_o those_o old_a sorcerer_n apollonius_n and_o other_o of_o who_o the_o history_n report_v strange_a and_o incredible_a thing_n hag_n witch_n and_o enchanter_n be_v say_v to_o hurt_v man_n and_o cattle_n if_o they_o do_v but_o touch_v they_o or_o stroke_v they_o they_o do_v horrible_a thing_n whereof_o there_o be_v whole_a book_n extant_a juggler_n and_o tumbler_n by_o nimbleness_n do_v many_o thing_n they_o will_v bid_v one_o eat_v meatâ—_n which_o when_o they_o spit_v out_o again_o they_o cast_v forth_o ordure_n and_o such_o like_a magician_n juggler_n enchanter_n and_o necromancier_n be_v no_o other_o than_o servant_n of_o the_o devil_n do_v you_o not_o think_v their_o master_n reserve_v some_o cunning_n unto_o himself_o howbeit_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v dissemble_v that_o the_o devil_n do_v glory_n of_o many_o thing_n which_o in_o deed_n he_o can_v perform_v as_o that_o he_o say_v that_o he_o raise_v the_o dead_a out_o of_o their_o grave_n etc_n etc_n he_o may_v in_o very_a deed_n by_o god_n sufferance_n show_v the_o shape_n of_o they_o unto_o man_n but_o he_o have_v no_o such_o power_n over_o the_o dead_a body_n chap._n xviii_o devil_n do_v sometime_o bid_v man_n do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v good_a and_o avoid_v thing_n that_o be_v evil_a sometime_o they_o tell_v truth_n and_o for_o what_o cause_n if_o those_o spirit_n which_o seek_v help_v at_o man_n hand_n be_v not_o soul_n but_o devil_n many_o will_v say_v why_o then_o do_v they_o persuade_v man_n unto_o good_a thing_n exhort_v they_o unto_o virtue_n and_o call_v they_o from_o vice_n for_o they_o say_v judge_v upright_o take_v heed_n of_o theft_n and_o extortion_n restore_v good_n unjust_o get_v unto_o their_o owner_n beware_v of_o perjury_n surfeit_n and_o drunkenness_n envy_n and_o hatred_n lie_v and_o deceit_n pray_v earnest_o come_v to_o church_n often_o etc_n etc_n the_o devil_n be_v not_o please_v when_o we_o do_v good_a and_o avoid_v evil_a nothing_o will_v grieve_v he_o more_o than_o that_o we_o shall_v live_v according_a to_o the_o prescript_n word_n of_o god_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o devil_n which_o bid_v we_o do_v good_a and_o eschew_v evil_a moreover_o those_o spirit_n speak_v truth_n but_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o be_v call_v by_o christ_n the_o father_n of_o lie_n therefore_o we_o may_v not_o say_v that_o they_o be_v devilish_a spirit_n unto_o this_o argument_n i_o answer_v thus_o he_o do_v this_o for_o his_o own_o advantage_n if_o he_o shall_v show_v himself_o so_o as_o he_o be_v by_o nature_n he_o shall_v little_o profit_v that_o which_o he_o do_v he_o do_v it_o to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v purchase_v credit_n unto_o his_o word_n and_o that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o thrust_v other_o thing_n upon_o man_n and_o bring_v and_o drive_v they_o into_o sundry_a error_n whereby_o they_o forsake_v the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v give_v ear_n unto_o spirit_n do_v not_o the_o servant_n of_o unclean_a â—_z i_o mean_v false_a prophet_n come_v in_o time_n pass_v under_o sheep_n skin_n and_o feign_a themselves_o â—o_o tender_a the_o people_n commodity_n whereas_o in_o very_a deed_n in_o the_o mean_a space_n they_o seek_v after_o another_o thing_n that_o be_v that_o when_o they_o have_v obtain_v great_a authority_n they_o may_v pill_v and_o paul_n other_o man_n and_o fill_v their_o own_o bag_n with_o gold_n and_o silver_n do_v not_o all_o heretic_n yet_o at_o this_o day_n say_v they_o be_v send_v from_o god_n and_o that_o we_o must_v eschew_v wickedness_n and_o seek_v after_o virtue_n do_v thou_o never_o hear_v a'n_z thief_n travel_v by_o the_o way_n with_o those_o on_o who_o company_n they_o light_v have_v talk_v of_o live_v honest_o and_o of_o the_o punishment_n of_o wicked_a man_n and_o the_o reward_n of_o good_a man_n to_o the_o end_n that_o after_o they_o may_v take_v the_o advantage_n of_o they_o unwares_o whereas_o the_o devil_n have_v feign_v himself_o to_o be_v otherwise_o than_o he_o be_v it_o have_v bring_v forth_o innumerable_a error_n superstition_n and_o false_a worship_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o bishop_n in_o process_n of_o time_n neglect_v the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o will_v accept_v the_o devil_n and_o receive_v he_o as_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n when_o he_o come_v not_o in_o a_o black_a and_o horrible_a but_o a_o pleasant_a and_o acceptable_a form_n he_o speak_v some_o good_a thing_n that_o
any_o allow_a author_n that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o many_o day_n after_o this_o greet_a be_v account_v as_o a_o prayer_n or_o that_o any_o godly_a man_n do_v salute_v and_o call_v upon_o the_o holy_a virgin_n which_o thing_n i_o write_v not_o because_o i_o will_v bereave_v the_o holy_a virgin_n of_o her_o honour_n but_o least_o that_o against_o her_o will_n we_o give_v she_o that_o honour_n which_o be_v only_o due_a to_o god_n the_o father_n and_o to_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n for_o he_o be_v our_o only_a mediator_n and_o redeemer_n 1._o timoth._n 2._o 2._o otherwise_o the_o aue_fw-la marie_n and_o other_o such_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n full_a of_o consolation_n and_o comfort_n touch_v the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n his_o punishment_n death_n and_o merit_n be_v to_o be_v often_o read_v and_o diligent_o consider_v neither_o be_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v pull_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lie_v people_n in_o which_o they_o may_v see_v all_o these_o thing_n with_o their_o own_o eye_n in_o deed_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o spirit_n have_v many_o time_n vanish_v away_o upon_o the_o say_n of_o aue_fw-la marie_n but_o it_o be_v so_o do_v that_o man_n may_v thereby_o be_v confirm_v in_o their_o superstition_n but_o these_o man_n proceed_v further_o do_v conjure_v or_o consecrate_v water_n with_o certain_a peculiar_a ceremony_n water_n and_o keep_v it_o in_o vessel_n in_o their_o church_n house_n and_o elsewhere_o amongst_o many_o other_o virtue_n ascribe_v this_o force_n unto_o it_o that_o it_o chase_v away_o spirit_n and_o vain_a sight_n they_o also_o consecrate_v salt_n and_o teach_v that_o whether_o soever_o it_o be_v cast_v it_o drive_v away_o spirit_n and_o all_o deceit_n of_o the_o devil_n yea_o and_o the_o devil_n himself_o also_o moreover_o they_o conjure_v with_o certain_a ceremony_n and_o word_n candle_n palm_n herb_n and_o other_o creature_n to_o drive_v away_o fantasy_n as_o they_o term_v they_o they_o lay_v these_o and_o such_o like_a thing_n as_o also_o the_o relic_n of_o saint_n in_o those_o place_n whereas_o spirit_n have_v be_v see_v or_o hear_v they_o also_o bear_v man_n in_o hand_n that_o great_a bell_n and_o sancebelle_n by_o their_o noise_n fray_v spirit_n out_o of_o the_o air_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v find_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o papist_n book_n which_o be_v write_v of_o the_o consecration_n of_o such_o thing_n and_o be_v public_o extant_a if_o bell_n be_v ring_v on_o s._n john_n day_n or_o s._n agathe_v day_n they_o say_v it_o be_v a_o most_o excellent_a remedy_n against_o spirit_n some_o use_v to_o burn_v a_o bundle_n of_o consecrate_a herb_n that_o with_o the_o smoke_n thereof_o they_o may_v thase_v away_o devil_n many_o have_v their_o peculiar_a and_o strange_a blessing_n against_o spirit_n there_o have_v be_v also_o many_o holy_a rite_n institute_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o wander_a soul_n as_o mass_n for_o the_o dead_a vigil_n prayer_n and_o twelve_o month_n mind_n as_o though_o the_o soul_n of_o godly_a man_n be_v deliver_v from_o all_o trouble_n be_v not_o immediate_o translate_v into_o eternal_a rest_n and_o it_o be_v also_o plain_a by_o read_n the_o poet_n and_o historiographer_n that_o the_o gentile_n have_v their_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a as_o their_o rite_n call_v novendialia_n which_o be_v observe_v the_o nine_o day_n and_o their_o yearly_a feast_n etc_n etc_n howbeit_o those_o counterfeit_a ghost_n crave_v nothing_o so_o earnest_o as_o that_o many_o mass_n may_v be_v song_n for_o their_o sake_n for_o they_o bear_v man_n in_o hand_n that_o those_o have_v great_a and_o marvelous_a force_n to_o redeem_v they_o out_o of_o purgatory_n john_n tritenhemius_n write_v in_o his_o chronicle_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o hirsgavium_fw-la about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1098._o henricus_fw-la the_o four_o then_o be_v emperor_n that_o at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o order_n of_o the_o cistertians_n first_o begin_v cistertians_n there_o appear_v many_o day_n and_o night_n not_o far_o from_o the_o city_n of_o worm_n great_a troop_n of_o horseman_n and_o footman_n as_o if_o they_o be_v now_o go_v forth_o to_o battle_n run_v now_o here_o &_o now_o there_o in_o troop_n &_o that_o about_o ix_o of_o the_o clock_n at_o night_n they_o return_v again_o to_o the_o hill_n never_o at_o hand_n out_o of_o the_o which_o they_o use_v to_o come_v forth_o at_o last_o a_o certain_a monk_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o limpurge_n which_o stand_v not_o far_o from_o the_o hill_n whence_o they_o issue_v associate_a certain_a other_o unto_o he_o come_v on_o a_o certain_a night_n to_o the_o place_n of_o the_o hill_n &_o blessing_n himself_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n adjure_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o unseparable_a trinity_n as_o they_o come_v out_o of_o the_o hill_n to_o declare_v unto_o he_o who_o they_o be_v unto_o who_o one_o of_o the_o company_n make_v answer_v we_o be_v quoth_v he_o not_o vain_a thing_n neither_o yet_o live_a soldier_n but_o the_o soul_n of_o earthly_a man_n serve_v in_o this_o world_n under_o our_o prince_n who_o not_o long_o since_o be_v slay_v in_o this_o place_n the_o armour_n furniture_n &_o horse_n which_o be_v unto_o we_o instrument_n of_o sin_n while_o we_o live_v be_v even_o now_o after_o our_o death_n certain_a sign_n and_o token_n of_o torment_n whatsoever_o you_o see_v about_o we_o be_v all_o fiery_a unto_o we_o although_o you_o nothing_o discern_v our_o fire_n when_o the_o monk_n inquire_v whether_o they_o may_v be_v help_v by_o man_n the_o spirit_n answer_v we_o may_v say_v he_o be_v help_v by_o fast_v and_o prayer_n but_o chief_o by_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o thing_n we_o beseech_v you_o to_o do_v for_o we_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v so_o say_v all_o the_o whole_a rout_n of_o spirit_n cry_v three_o time_n with_o one_o voice_n pray_v for_o we_o pray_v for_o we_o pray_v for_o we_o and_o sudden_o withal_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v all_o resolve_v into_o fire_n yea_o and_o the_o hill_n itself_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v on_o fire_n â—ast_v forth_o as_o it_o be_v a_o great_a crash_a and_o rush_v of_o tree_n they_o have_v in_o church_n a_o peculiar_a order_n of_o they_o who_o they_o call_v exorcist_n or_o conjurer_n who_o duty_n be_v to_o conjure_v and_o drive_v away_o devil_n exorcist_n but_o they_o be_v not_o so_o endue_v with_o that_o gift_n as_o the_o ancient_a christian_n be_v and_o therefore_o they_o do_v but_o vaunt_v and_o boast_v of_o themselves_o afterward_o certain_a monk_n and_o priest_n well_o see_v in_o magical_a science_n for_o they_o be_v never_o without_o such_o trim_a man_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o conjure_v and_o drive_v away_o evil_a spirit_n out_o of_o house_n into_o wood_n &_o desert_n place_n they_o wrought_v maruellouse_a &_o strange_a thing_n and_o they_o say_v that_o a_o spirit_n in_o the_o name_n of_o saint_n and_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o their_o conjure_n and_o character_n be_v constrain_v to_o give_v place_n whether_o he_o will_v or_o not_o in_o deed_n the_o devil_n give_v place_n but_o he_o do_v it_o as_o enemy_n do_v which_o by_o fly_v choose_v a_o more_o fit_a place_n to_o fight_v in_o or_o more_o apt_a to_o embushe_v themselves_o that_o which_o satan_n do_v he_o do_v it_o willing_o and_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n that_o he_o may_v withdraw_v man_n from_o trust_v in_o god_n only_o and_o drive_v they_o headlong_o into_o idolatry_n christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n cast_v out_o devil_n but_o they_o be_v loath_a and_o unwilling_a to_o depart_v moreover_o they_o use_v to_o hang_v saint_n john_n gospel_n about_o their_o neck_n and_o carry_v about_o with_o they_o hallow_a wax_n enclose_v in_o a_o purse_n which_o they_o call_v a_o agnus_n dei._n there_o be_v certain_a book_n abroad_o especial_o one_o write_v by_o jacobus_n de_fw-fr clusa_n a_o carthusian_n concern_v the_o appear_v of_o soul_n separate_v from_o their_o body_n wherein_o amongst_o other_o thing_n we_o read_v after_o what_o sort_n man_n shall_v prepare_v themselves_o when_o any_o spirit_n appear_v how_o they_o shall_v behave_v themselves_o in_o come_v to_o they_o in_o depart_v from_o they_o in_o the_o place_n where_o they_o appear_v and_o what_o question_n be_v to_o be_v propose_v unto_o they_o touch_v which_o thing_n i_o speak_v before_o in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o book_n and_o second_o chapter_n where_o if_o you_o listen_v you_o may_v find_v they_o i_o have_v hear_v man_n which_o have_v confess_v themselves_o to_o have_v be_v so_o superstitious_a that_o when_o the_o priest_n lift_v up_o the_o host_n as_o they_o call_v it_o in_o say_v mass_n they_o will_v present_o wipe_v their_o face_n with_o their_o hand_n because_o they_o
word_n when_o immediate_o there_o follow_v a_o great_a groan_a not_o of_o one_o man_n but_o of_o many_o be_v admix_v as_o it_o be_v with_o great_a admiration_n and_o because_o many_o be_v present_a in_o the_o ship_n they_o say_v the_o same_o hereof_o be_v speedy_o spread_v abroad_o at_o rome_n &_o thamus_n send_v for_o tiberius_n the_o emperor_n who_o give_v so_o much_o credit_n unto_o the_o matter_n that_o he_o diligent_o inquire_v &_o ask_v who_o that_o pan_n be_v the_o learned_a man_n who_o he_o have_v in_o great_a number_n about_o he_o suppose_v that_o pan_n be_v he_o who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o mercuriâ—_n and_o penelope_n â–ª_o etc_n etc_n these_o and_o such_o like_a thing_n 9_o eusebius_n who_o also_o recite_v this_o history_n affirm_v to_o have_v chance_v in_o that_o time_n of_o tiberius_n in_o the_o which_o chryst_n be_v conversant_a amongst_o man_n expel_v all_o manner_n of_o devil_n from_o the_o society_n of_o they_o other_o most_o godly_a professor_n of_o our_o religion_n affirm_v as_o namely_o paulus_n marsus_n in_o his_o annotation_n upon_o the_o first_o of_o ovid_n fasti_fw-la that_o this_o voice_n be_v hear_v out_o of_o pax_n the_o very_a same_o night_n ensue_v the_o day_n wherein_o our_o lord_n suffer_v in_o the_o â—9_o year_n of_o tiberius_n marsus_n which_o be_v the_o same_o year_n that_o chryst_n be_v crucify_v in_o by_o the_o which_o voiâ—e_n be_v utter_v in_o a_o wilderness_n of_o solitary_a rock_n it_o be_v declare_v that_o our_o lord_n and_o god_n have_v suffer_v for_o we_o for_o the_o word_n pan_n in_o géeke_n signify_v all_o and_o then_o the_o lord_n of_o all_o the_o world_n be_v crucify_a he_o add_v moreover_o that_o theodosius_n do_v say_v that_o the_o archadiâ—â—s_n do_v worship_n this_o god_n call_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mean_v thereby_o to_o signify_v a_o lord_n &_o ruler_n not_o of_o word_n but_o of_o all_o manner_n of_o material_a substance_n who_o power_n be_v such_o that_o it_o be_v able_a to_o create_v the_o essence_n and_o substance_n of_o all_o body_n whether_o that_o they_o be_v heavenly_a or_o earthly_a and_o albeit_o he_o refer_v this_o unto_o the_o sun_n yet_o if_o a_o man_n mark_v diligent_o his_o mystery_n have_v a_o high_a meaning_n etc_n etc_n héereunto_o belong_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v report_v touch_v the_o chase_n or_o hunt_v of_o devil_n and_o also_o of_o the_o dance_n of_o dead_a man_n devil_n which_o be_v of_o sundry_a sort_n i_o have_v hear_v of_o some_o which_o have_v avouch_v that_o they_o have_v see_v they_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o rehearse_v all_o the_o shape_n wherein_o spirit_n have_v appear_v for_o the_o devil_n who_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v the_o worker_n of_o these_o thing_n can_v as_o the_o poet_n fain_o of_o proteus_n change_v himself_o into_o all_o shape_n and_o fashion_n these_o walk_a spirit_n sometime_o stop_v the_o way_n before_o man_n as_o they_o travail_n and_o lead_v they_o out_o of_o their_o way_n and_o put_v they_o in_o such_o great_a fear_n that_o sometime_o they_o become_v grayhead_v in_o one_o night_n i_o remember_v i_o have_v hear_v the_o like_a history_n of_o my_o old_a friend_n john_n willing_n a_o godly_a and_o learned_a man_n of_o one_o in_o the_o county_n of_o hannâ—w_n who_o not_o many_o year_n ago_o meeting_n with_o a_o walk_a spirit_n in_o the_o night_n season_n be_v so_o much_o alter_v that_o at_o his_o return_a home_n his_o own_o daughter_n know_v he_o not_o spirit_n oftentimes_o awake_v man_n out_o of_o their_o sleep_n and_o cause_n many_o to_o forsake_v their_o own_o house_n so_o that_o they_o can_v not_o hire_v they_o out_o to_o any_o other_o sometime_o they_o overthrow_v somewhat_o or_o strike_v man_n or_o cast_v stone_n at_o they_o and_o hurt_v they_o either_o in_o their_o body_n or_o in_o their_o good_n yea_o and_o sometime_o god_n do_v suffer_v they_o to_o bereave_v man_n of_o their_o life_n it_o often_o chance_v that_o those_o man_n face_n and_o head_n do_v swell_v which_o have_v see_v or_o hear_v spirit_n or_o have_v be_v blast_v with_o they_o and_o some_o be_v take_v mad_a as_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n i_o remember_v well_o it_o have_v happen_v that_o some_o suppose_n they_o have_v see_v arm_v man_n who_o be_v ready_a to_o take_v they_o have_v therefore_o assay_v to_o slay_v themselves_o which_o thing_n may_v be_v by_o craft_n of_o the_o devil_n spirit_n do_v also_o trouble_v cattle_n in_o the_o night_n time_n in_o the_o pasture_n thus_o much_o concern_v the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o work_n wherein_o i_o trust_v i_o have_v prove_v and_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o albeit_o there_o be_v many_o which_o vain_o persuade_v themselves_o they_o have_v see_v wander_v spirit_n or_o have_v behold_v one_o in_o steed_n of_o a_o other_o yet_o notwithstanding_o that_o theridamas_n be_v walk_v spirit_n &_o that_o other_o strange_a thing_n do_v sometime_o happen_v i_o have_v also_o show_v unto_o who_o they_o appear_v especial_o and_o where_o when_o after_o what_o sort_n or_o in_o what_o form_n they_o show_v themselves_o and_o what_o thing_n they_o work_v and_o bring_v to_o pass_v whosoever_o dare_v flat_o deny_v these_o manifold_a and_o agreeable_a testimony_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a writer_n he_o seem_v unworthy_a in_o my_o judgement_n of_o any_o credit_n whatsoever_o he_o say_v for_o as_o it_o be_v a_o great_a token_n of_o lightness_n if_o one_o by_o and_o by_o believe_v every_o man_n which_o say_v he_o have_v see_v spirit_n so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v great_a impudency_n if_o a_o man_n rash_o and_o impudâ—ntely_o contemn_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v advouch_v of_o so_o many_o and_o so_o credible_a historiographer_n and_o ancient_a father_n and_o other_o grave_a man_n of_o great_a authority_n ¶_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o book_n do_v show_v that_o those_o spirit_n and_o other_o strange_a sight_n be_v not_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n but_o be_v either_o good_a or_o evil_a angel_n or_o else_o some_o secret_a and_o hide_v operation_n chap._n i._n the_o opinion_n or_o belief_n of_o the_o gentile_n jews_n and_o turk_n concern_v the_o estate_n of_o soul_n separate_v from_o their_o body_n in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o book_n we_o have_v to_o consider_v what_o those_o thing_n be_v which_o as_o we_o have_v before_o show_v be_v both_o hear_v and_o see_v in_o the_o daytime_n and_o in_o the_o night_n whether_o they_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o dead_a man_n or_o no_o also_o what_o the_o old_a writer_n have_v judge_v of_o they_o and_o what_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v teach_v we_o herein_o opinion_n plato_n do_v think_v that_o heroical_a and_o excellent_a soul_n as_o be_v of_o the_o pure_a sort_n do_v mount_v aloft_o but_o that_o other_o base_a and_o vile_a soul_n that_o be_v defile_v with_o the_o pleasure_n and_o lust_n of_o the_o body_n do_v wander_v below_o on_o the_o ground_n and_o the_o same_o he_o deem_v to_o be_v those_o spirit_n which_o be_v eftsoon_o see_v also_o other_o heathen_a and_o profane_a writer_n say_v they_o be_v hereby_o move_v to_o think_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n do_v live_v after_o death_n for_o that_o it_o be_v most_o clear_a &_o evident_a that_o many_o spirit_n wander_v and_o range_v hither_o and_o thither_o and_o be_v oft_o time_n hear_v and_o see_v and_o find_v to_o talk_v with_o man_n for_o they_o suppose_v that_o most_o of_o these_o be_v man_n soul_n tertullian_n tertullian_n a_o very_a aunâ—ient_a writer_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la say_v that_o the_o wise_a heathen_n which_o do_v define_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v mortal_a for_o some_o of_o they_o as_o namely_o the_o epicure_n think_v that_o the_o soul_n die_v with_o their_o body_n think_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o wise_a if_o they_o depart_v from_o their_o body_n have_v their_o abide_n on_o high_a but_o the_o rest_n be_v throw_v down_o into_o hel._n furthermore_o the_o heathen_a thought_n the_o soul_n shall_v stray_v continual_o abroad_o before_o they_o find_v rest_n unless_o the_o body_n from_o which_o they_o be_v sever_v be_v right_o bury_v in_o the_o earth_n wherefore_o as_o we_o may_v read_v in_o poet_n it_o be_v a_o grievous_a crime_n to_o cast_v forth_o any_o body_n unbury_v homeâ—_n hector_n in_o homer_n beseek_v achilles_n that_o he_o will_v not_o cast_v forth_o his_o carcase_n to_o be_v devour_v of_o dog_n and_o bird_n but_o that_o he_o will_v deliver_v the_o same_o to_o be_v inter_v by_o old_a priamus_n his_o father_n and_o hecuba_n his_o mother_n patroclus_z appear_v in_o a_o vision_n by_o night_n after_o his_o death_n unto_o achilles_n and_o request_v he_o to_o bestow_v upon_o he_o all_o funeral_n solemnity_n for_o otherwise_o he_o say_v the_o soul_n of_o those_o that_o be_v bury_v will_v thrust_v he_o back_o
that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a once_o to_o enter_v in_o at_o hell_n gate_n which_o example_n tertullian_n aledge_v &_o therewithal_o confute_v this_o vain_a opinion_n of_o the_o heathen_a palinurus_n in_o virgil_n beseech_v aeneas_n that_o he_o will_v cast_v earth_n on_o he_o virgil_n when_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o erect_v unto_o he_o a_o horse_n for_o so_o do_v they_o call_v those_o monument_n of_o the_o dead_a in_o which_o albeit_o no_o man_n be_v lay_v yet_o be_v they_o use_v in_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o decease_a vergill_n write_v that_o deiphobus_n his_o ghost_n wander_v abroad_o unto_o the_o which_o aeneas_n erect_v a_o horse_n for_o the_o gentile_n be_v of_o such_o opinion_n in_o those_o day_n that_o they_o think_v a_o empty_a and_o counterfeit_a burial_n profit_v very_o much_o moreover_o the_o heathen_a be_v persuade_v that_o the_o soul_n which_o die_v before_o their_o natural_a time_n especial_o of_o those_o which_o perish_v by_o violent_a death_n who_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o by_o hang_v drown_v or_o behead_v etc_n etc_n do_v strap_v abroad_o so_o long_a time_n as_o they_o shall_v have_v live_v if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v slay_v by_o violent_a death_n which_o opinion_n tertullian_n also_o confute_v plato_n in_o his_o 9_o book_n de_fw-fr legibus_fw-la plato_n write_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o which_o be_v slay_v do_v pursue_v their_o murderer_n so_o far_o that_o they_o do_v hurt_v they_o the_o which_o except_o it_o be_v understand_v by_o way_n of_o a_o metaphor_n be_v likewise_o to_o be_v reject_v the_o catholic_a faith_n amongst_o the_o jew_n be_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a do_v not_o return_v into_o this_o earth_n opinion_n but_o either_o be_v at_o rest_n which_o be_v when_o they_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o promise_a messiah_n or_o be_v condemn_v if_o they_o depart_v hence_o in_o their_o sin_n without_o repentance_n for_o job_n in_o his_o 7._o chapter_n say_v even_o as_o the_o cloud_n vanish_v and_o fade_v away_o 7._o so_o he_o that_o go_v down_o to_o the_o grave_n shall_v come_v up_o no_o more_o nor_o return_v into_o his_o house_n etc_n etc_n but_o if_o thou_o will_v say_v that_o job_n be_v a_o ethnic_a it_o may_v be_v allege_v of_o david_n that_o when_o he_o be_v in_o very_o great_a danger_n and_o death_n even_o present_a before_o his_o eye_n he_o pray_v in_o the_o 31._o psalm_n 31._o into_o thy_o hand_n oh_o lord_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n the_o preacher_n also_o in_o his_o 12._o chapter_n say_v the_o spirit_n shall_v return_v to_o god_n that_o give_v it_o 12._o in_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n which_o of_o old_a writer_n be_v attribute_v to_o philo_n judeus_n the_o three_o chapter_n thereof_o 3._o it_o be_v write_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o no_o torment_n shall_v touch_v they_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a go_v down_o into_o hell_n 49._o in_o the_o 49._o psalm_n it_o be_v write_v of_o those_o wealthy_a worldling_n which_o for_o lucre_n sake_n depart_v from_o god_n and_o his_o commandment_n they_o be_v lay_v as_o sheep_n in_o hell_n death_n shall_v consume_v they_o and_o hell_n be_v their_o habitation_n etc_n etc_n if_o the_o jew_n have_v believe_v that_o the_o soul_n after_o this_o life_n be_v torment_v in_o purgatory_n no_o doubt_n amongst_o so_o many_o diverse_a kind_n of_o sacrifice_n which_o they_o offer_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o live_n they_o will_v at_o last_o have_v some_o one_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n whereby_o to_o redeem_v soul_n or_o in_o some_o part_n to_o assuage_v and_o mitigate_v their_o pain_n and_o that_o soul_n do_v return_v after_o death_n do_v offer_v themselves_o to_o be_v see_v and_o behold_v of_o man_n and_o require_v aid_n of_o they_o we_o find_v not_o where_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o rather_o the_o contrary_n in_o the_o 2._o of_o samuel_n 12._o 12._o david_n speak_v this_o of_o his_o young_a child_n that_o he_o beget_v by_o bersaba_n that_o he_o can_v not_o bring_v he_o into_o life_n again_o that_o he_o will_v go_v to_o he_o and_o the_o child_n shall_v never_o return_v unto_o he_o again_o and_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o syrach_n in_o his_o .38_o chapter_n say_v 38._o there_o be_v no_o return_v from_o death_n of_o the_o vision_n which_o be_v show_v to_o samuel_n we_o will_v straightway_o speak_v in_o his_o proper_a place_n and_o that_o in_o latter_a age_n long_o after_o christ_n come_v in_o flesh_n there_o be_v some_o amongst_o the_o jew_n who_o think_v that_o the_o soul_n separate_v from_o their_o body_n do_v stray_n and_o range_v a_o broad_a it_o may_v hereby_o be_v gather_v for_o that_o certain_a of_o the_o rabbin_n write_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o naboth_n which_o be_v slay_v because_o he_o will_v not_o sell_v his_o uyneyarde_n to_o achab_n be_v that_o spirit_n that_o promise_v his_o help_n to_o seduce_v achab_n be_v as_o it_o be_v one_o that_o covet_v his_o death_n the_o turk_n also_o believe_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a opinion_n and_o that_o assoon_o as_o they_o be_v loose_v from_o the_o body_n they_o come_v either_o into_o a_o place_n of_o rest_n or_o of_o torment_n but_o whether_o that_o they_o do_v think_v that_o soul_n return_v again_o into_o the_o earth_n and_o rove_v there_o too_o and_o fro_o i_o can_v find_v no_o plain_n mention_v thereof_o in_o their_o koran_n chap._n ii_o the_o papist_n doctrine_n touch_v the_o soul_n of_o dead_a man_n and_o the_o appear_v of_o they_o papist_n the_o papist_n in_o former_a time_n have_v public_o both_o teach_v &_o write_v that_o those_o spirit_n which_o man_n sometime_o see_v and_o hear_v be_v either_o good_a or_o bad_a angel_n or_o else_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o which_o either_o live_v in_o everlasting_a bliss_n or_o in_o purgatory_n or_o in_o the_o place_n of_o damn_a person_n and_o that_o diverse_a of_o they_o be_v those_o soul_n that_o crave_v aid_n and_o deliverance_n of_o man_n but_o that_o this_o doctrine_n of_o they_o and_o the_o whole_a state_n thereof_o may_v be_v the_o more_o evident_o perceive_v we_o will_v more_o large_o repete_fw-la the_o same_o out_o of_o their_o own_o book_n cusa_n jacobus_n de_fw-fr cusa_n a_o carthusian_n friar_n &_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n write_v a_o book_n of_o the_o apparition_n of_o soul_n after_o they_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n which_o work_n of_o he_o have_v in_o it_o many_o superstitious_a toy_n and_o be_v print_v in_o a_o town_n belong_v to_o the_o dominion_n of_o berna_n name_v burgdroâ—e_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1475._o popish_a writer_n comment_v on_o the_o 4._o book_n of_o the_o master_n of_o sentence_n â–ª_o do_v appoint_v four_o place_n to_o receive_v soul_n after_o they_o be_v depart_v from_o the_o body_n three_o of_o the_o which_o place_n they_o say_v be_v perpetual_a &_o one_o which_o last_v but_o for_o a_o time_n already_o lymit_v the_o first_o place_n or_o receptacle_n be_v caelum_fw-la empireum_fw-la the_o fiery_a heaven_n so_o term_v of_o his_o pass_a great_a brightness_n and_o glory_n which_o they_o say_v be_v the_o seat_n ordain_v for_o the_o bless_v sort_n this_o place_n by_o a_o other_o in_o scripture_n be_v call_v paradise_n the_o second_o place_n be_v hell_n under_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o mansion_n of_o devil_n and_o infidel_n depart_v hence_o in_o deadly_a sin_n without_o repentance_n the_o three_o place_n they_o term_v limbus_n puerorum_fw-la which_o be_v provide_v as_o well_o for_o the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a as_o of_o the_o unfaithful_a who_o they_o say_v shall_v continual_o abide_v there_o without_o any_o sense_n of_o pain_n be_v only_o deprive_v from_o the_o fruition_n of_o god_n presence_n and_o therefore_o they_o say_v that_o after_o their_o death_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v bury_v in_o holy_a burial_n the_o four_o place_n be_v purgatory_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o depart_v hence_o without_o deadly_a sin_n or_o if_o they_o commit_v any_o such_o sin_n do_v some_o penance_n for_o they_o but_o yet_o make_v full_a satisfaction_n for_o they_o or_o else_o go_v hence_o only_o stain_v with_o venial_a sin_n of_o this_o place_n to_o wit_n purgatory_n popish_a writer_n teach_v marvelous_a thing_n some_o of_o they_o say_v that_o purgatory_n be_v also_o under_o the_o earth_n as_o hell_n be_v some_o say_v that_o hell_n and_o purgatory_n be_v both_o one_o place_n albeit_o the_o pain_n be_v diverse_a according_a to_o the_o desert_n of_o soul_n furthermore_o they_o say_v that_o under_o the_o earth_n there_o be_v more_o place_n of_o punishment_n in_o which_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a may_v be_v purge_v for_o they_o say_v that_o this_o or_o that_o soul_n have_v be_v see_v in_o this_o or_o that_o
those_o that_o be_v depart_v from_o this_o life_n in_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o the_o messiah_n to_o come_v in_o such_o sort_n that_o they_o feel_v no_o grief_n but_o yet_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n this_o place_n they_o call_v abraham_n bosom_n and_o hell_n for_o hell_n do_v not_o always_o betoken_v a_o place_n of_o torment_fw-mi but_o also_o general_o the_o state_n that_o soul_n be_v in_o after_o this_o life_n and_o that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n do_v visit_v and_o release_v they_o and_o when_o he_o ascend_v carry_v they_o with_o himself_o into_o heaven_n albeit_o certain_a of_o the_o father_n as_o ireneus_fw-la tertullian_n hilary_n &_o other_o think_v that_o they_o shall_v at_o the_o last_o day_n ascend_v to_o heaven_n some_o also_o there_o be_v of_o our_o time_n which_o maintain_v this_o fond_a opinion_n that_o the_o soul_n sleep_n until_o the_o day_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n in_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v again_o couple_v with_o their_o body_n but_o this_o assertion_n have_v no_o ground_n in_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o which_o point_n diverse_a have_v entreat_v caluin_n but_o especial_o john_n caluin_n that_o worthy_a servant_n of_o god_n in_o a_o proper_a treatise_n that_o he_o write_v of_o the_o same_o matter_n in_o which_o he_o do_v learned_o confute_v their_o reason_n that_o maintain_v the_o contrary_a opinion_n wherefore_o sith_o holy_a scripture_n as_o the_o father_n understand_v &_o interpret_v they_o teach_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o depart_v from_o the_o body_n do_v ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n if_o they_o be_v godly_a descend_v into_o hell_n if_o they_o be_v wicked_a and_o faithless_a and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o third_o place_n in_o which_o soul_n shall_v be_v deliver_v as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o prison_n &_o that_o soul_n can_v neither_o â—e_z reclaim_v out_o of_o heaven_n or_o hell_n hereby_o it_o be_v make_v evident_a that_o they_o can_v wander_v on_o the_o earth_n &_o desire_v aid_n of_o man_n for_o first_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o bless_v need_v no_o aid_n or_o help_v y_fw-mi man_n can_v give_v they_o &_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o damn_a sort_n can_v no_o way_n be_v relieve_v the_o which_o s._n cyprian_n the_o martyr_n in_o his_o oration_n against_o demetrian_a mar_v do_v plain_o witness_v in_o these_o word_n when_o we_o be_v once_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n there_o be_v afterward_o no_o place_n leave_v for_o repentance_n no_o way_n to_o make_v satisfaction_n here_o life_n be_v either_o win_v or_o lose_v &_o so_o forth_o albeit_o the_o testimony_n already_o allege_v on_o this_o point_n of_o doctrine_n may_v well_o suffice_v those_o that_o love_v the_o truth_n &_o be_v desirous_a to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o yet_o to_o increase_v the_o number_n i_o will_v recite_v other_o testimony_n also_o out_o of_o the_o father_n walk_v to_o prove_v manifest_o that_o the_o soul_n depart_v do_v not_o again_o return_v &_o wander_v on_o the_o earth_n so_o that_o all_o they_o which_o have_v not_o yet_o stop_v their_o care_n that_o the_o truth_n may_v not_o pierce_v &_o enter_v into_o they_o may_v evident_o perceive_v that_o those_o ancient_a time_n teach_v a_o far_o better_a doctrine_n of_o those_o spirit_n &_o ghost_n than_o other_o late_a time_n under_o popery_n have_v commend_v &_o allow_v tertullian_n a_o very_a ancient_a writer_n in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la tertullian_n say_v the_o soul_n do_v not_o any_o long_o abide_v on_o the_o earth_n after_o they_o be_v once_o loose_v from_o their_o body_n &_o that_o neither_o by_o their_o own_o accord_n nor_o other_o man_n commandment_n they_o do_v wander_v at_o all_o after_o they_o have_v descend_v into_o hell_n but_o he_o say_v that_o evil_a spirit_n do_v use_v this_o kind_n of_o deceit_n to_o fain_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o such_o as_o be_v decease_a and_o that_o hell_n be_v not_o open_a to_o any_o soul_n that_o it_o shall_v afterward_o at_o any_o time_n depart_v thence_o christ_n our_o lord_n in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o poor_a man_n that_o be_v in_o rest_n and_o the_o rich_fw-fr glutton_n that_o be_v in_o torment_n do_v plain_o ratify_v under_o the_o person_n of_o abraham_n that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o man_n send_v back_o to_o show_v or_o tell_v aught_o of_o the_o state_n of_o hell_n and_o albeit_o the_o father_n have_v note_v certain_a error_n and_o escape_n in_o tertullian_n yet_o there_o be_v never_o any_o that_o reprove_v he_o for_o this_o opinion_n athanasius_n athanasius_n in_o his_o book_n of_o question_n the_o xiij_o question_n do_v give_v a_o reason_n wherefore_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v y_fw-fr any_o soul_n decess_v shall_v return_v unto_o we_o &_o declare_v what_o the_o state_n of_o thing_n be_v in_o hell_n &_o what_o great_a misery_n be_v there_o hereby_o say_v he_o many_o error_n will_v easy_o spring_v up_o among_o we_o for_o many_o devil_n may_v so_o take_v on_o they_o the_o shape_n of_o man_n &_o be_v transform_v into_o the_o likeness_n of_o the_o dead_a &_o say_v that_o they_o arise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o so_o publish_v many_o lie_a tale_n &_o false_a opinion_n of_o thing_n there_o do_v thereby_o to_o seduce_v and_o hurt_v we_o weigh_v these_o word_n of_o athanasius_n i_o pray_v thou_o saint_n chrysostome_n in_o his_o nynetéenth_fw-mi homily_n on_o the_o eight_o chapter_n of_o saint_n mathews_n gospel_n chrisostome_n have_v in_o manner_n the_o same_o word_n for_o he_o move_v this_o question_n why_o such_o as_o be_v possess_v with_o spirit_n live_v in_o grave_n therefore_o say_v he_o they_o abide_v there_o to_o put_v this_o false_a opinion_n in_o man_n head_n that_o those_o person_n soul_n which_o by_o violent_a death_n depart_v be_v turn_v into_o devil_n &_o so_o do_v service_n unto_o witch_n and_o soothsayers_n the_o which_o opinion_n the_o devil_n first_o bring_v in_o thereby_o to_o diminish_v the_o martyr_n praise_n and_o glory_n that_o so_o the_o sorcerer_n may_v â—lea_v those_o person_n who_o wicked_a travel_n &_o help_v they_o use_v &_o those_o matter_n say_v he_o be_v far_o from_o truth_n for_o he_o prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v not_o under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n nor_o yet_o do_v stray_v abroad_o after_o death_n then_o that_o they_o will_v return_v unto_o their_o own_o body_n if_o they_o may_v wander_v whether_o they_o lust_v and_o further_o if_o they_o do_v any_o service_n too_o their_o murderer_n by_o that_o mean_v they_o shall_v at_o their_o hand_n receive_v a_o reward_n for_o a_o ill_a deed_n and_o displeasure_n by_o natural_a reason_n also_o it_o can_v not_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o a_o man_n body_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o a_o other_o body_n and_o therefore_o also_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n can_v not_o be_v change_v into_o a_o devil_n but_o among_o other_o thing_n which_o propre_o belong_v to_o our_o purpose_n he_o say_v if_o we_o hear_v a_o noise_n that_o say_v i_o be_o such_o a_o soul_n we_o must_v thus_o think_v that_o this_o talk_n proceed_v of_o some_o sleight_n and_o subtlety_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a body_n that_o speak_v these_o thing_n but_o the_o devil_n that_o devise_v they_o to_o deceive_v the_o hearer_n and_o by_o and_o by_o he_o say_v that_o these_o be_v to_o be_v count_v old_a wife_n word_n or_o rather_o dote_v fool_n toy_n to_o mock_v child_n withal_o for_o the_o soul_n when_o it_o be_v part_v from_o the_o body_n can_v walk_v any_o long_o in_o these_o party_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a after_o their_o departure_n hence_o be_v straightway_o lead_v aside_o and_o withdraw_v from_o we_o which_o may_v evident_o be_v see_v by_o lazarus_n &_o the_o rich_a man_n and_o in_o another_o place_n also_o the_o lord_n say_v this_o day_n will_v they_o take_v thy_o soul_n from_o thou_o wherefore_o the_o soul_n can_v here_o wander_v when_o it_o be_v depart_v from_o the_o body_n a_o little_a afterward_o he_o add_v that_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a do_v not_o here_o wander_v after_o death_n for_o steven_n say_v lord_n receive_v my_o spirit_n and_o paul_n desire_v to_o be_v loose_v and_o to_o depart_v hence_o and_o to_o be_v with_o christ._n also_o the_o scripture_n as_o touch_v the_o patriarch_n death_n use_v this_o phrase_n he_o be_v lay_v unto_o his_o father_n grow_v up_o unto_o a_o good_a old_a age_n and_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o sinner_n and_o wicked_a man_n can_v after_o their_o departure_n here_o abide_v any_o long_o we_o may_v
make_v for_o they_o which_o affirm_v that_o true_a samuel_n appear_v unto_o saul_n but_o these_o place_n we_o have_v before_o for_o the_o most_o part_n answer_v for_o albeit_o augustine_n in_o some_o place_n move_v a_o doubt_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o true_a samuel_n or_o no_o yet_o in_o certain_a other_o place_n he_o like_v and_o best_a allow_v their_o opinion_n who_o deny_v samuel_n to_o have_v appear_v at_o all_o take_v rather_o that_o kind_n of_o speech_n for_o tropical_a and_o figurative_a justine_n the_o martyr_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o ancient_a father_n reason_v against_o trypho_n a_o jew_n justinus_n write_v in_o his_o colloquio_fw-la that_o the_o covetous_a sorceress_n at_o saules_n commandment_n raise_v up_o samuels_n soul_n and_o no_o man_n shall_v marvel_v hereat_o sith_o that_o the_o self_n same_o author_n do_v by_o and_o by_o add_v that_o he_o be_v of_o this_o judgement_n that_o all_o the_o soul_n of_o prophet_n and_o just_a man_n be_v subject_n unto_o such_o power_n as_o a_o man_n may_v in_o very_a deed_n believe_v to_o have_v be_v on_o this_o greedy_a and_o subtle_a witch_n but_o this_o none_o of_o the_o father_n will_v grant_v he_o other_o greek_a writer_n also_o which_o in_o their_o tender_a year_n apply_v their_o mind_n to_o philosophy_n and_o not_o to_o the_o study_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o afterwards_o be_v convert_v to_o christianity_n do_v set_v forth_o in_o their_o write_n certain_a opinion_n which_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n wherefore_o it_o need_v not_o seem_v a_o strange_a thing_n to_o any_o man_n that_o justine_n the_o martyr_n in_o some_o point_n have_v his_o error_n the_o same_o author_n in_o responsionibus_fw-la ad_fw-la orthodoxos_fw-la quest_n 52._o maintain_v the_o contrary_a assertion_n for_o say_v he_o what_o soever_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o that_o hungry_a witch_n be_v in_o deed_n the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o do_v so_o dazzle_v the_o eye_n of_o such_o as_o behold_v he_o that_o it_o seem_v unto_o they_o they_o see_v samuel_n himself_o when_o in_o very_a deed_n he_o be_v not_o there_o but_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o word_n proceed_v from_o god_n who_o give_v the_o devil_n power_n to_o appear_v unto_o the_o sorceress_n and_o to_o declare_v unto_o she_o that_o which_o shall_v afterward_o come_v to_o pass_v etc_n etc_n if_o any_o man_n object_n that_o this_o work_n be_v not_o right_o ascribe_v unto_o justine_n for_o so_o much_o as_o he_o do_v make_v mention_n of_o origen_n and_o ireneus_fw-la the_o martyr_n whereas_o notwithstanding_o he_o himself_o be_v martyr_v before_o they_o and_o further_o speak_v of_o the_o manichee_n who_o be_v in_o their_o ruff_n long_o after_o this_o time_n hereunto_o we_o answer_v that_o if_o this_o book_n be_v not_o write_v by_o justine_n â–ª_o yet_o as_o may_v appear_v some_o other_o learned_a clerk_n write_v that_o work_n who_o authority_n may_v carry_v away_o as_o great_a credit_n as_o justines_n â—ith_o that_o the_o same_o do_v full_o agree_v with_o holy_a scripture_n furthermore_o we_o may_v set_v against_o justine_n other_o holy_a father_n as_o tertullian_n and_o chrysostom_n of_o who_o we_o have_v before_o speak_v who_o have_v by_o holy_a scripture_n instruct_v we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o samuel_n in_o deed_n which_o appear_v unto_o saul_n we_o will_v hereafter_o say_v somewhat_o of_o gregory_n gregorius_n who_o no_o doubt_n be_v a_o learned_a and_o godly_a father_n but_o yet_o too_o simple_a and_o light_a of_o belief_n and_o the_o father_n themselves_o deny_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v subscribe_v unto_o their_o opinion_n in_o ought_v that_o they_o do_v maintain_v and_o avouch_v without_o the_o warrant_n of_o god_n word_n the_o pope_n out_o of_o augustine_n have_v write_v in_o their_o decree_n quest._n 9_o ca_fw-mi noli_fw-la that_o a_o man_n shall_v credit_n none_o of_o the_o father_n except_o he_o prove_v his_o say_n out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n but_o in_o these_o day_n many_o cull_v nothing_o out_o of_o their_o book_n but_o error_n and_o whatsoever_o they_o maintain_v by_o good_a testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o they_o reject_v and_o disannul_v in_o which_o point_n they_o do_v fit_o resemble_v those_o child_n who_o only_o in_o thing_n wicked_a and_o evil_a imitate_v their_o good_a parent_n for_o good_a man_n also_o have_v their_o fault_n chap._n ix_o whether_o the_o devil_n have_v power_n to_o appear_v under_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o faithful_a man_n but_o thou_o do_v demand_v whether_o the_o devil_n can_v represent_v the_o likeness_n of_o some_o faithful_a man_n decease_v hereof_o we_o need_v not_o doubt_v at_o all_o for_o in_o the_o second_o corin._n 11._o saint_n paul_n witness_v 11._o that_o satan_n transform_v himself_o into_o the_o shape_n and_o fashion_n of_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n satan_n by_o nature_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o be_v therefore_o term_v a_o angel_n because_o god_n use_v to_o send_v he_o to_o bring_v that_o thing_n to_o pass_v which_o he_o think_v best_o so_o in_o the_o second_o of_o king_n .22_o chapter_n a_o evil_a angel_n be_v send_v forth_o to_o ahabs_n destruction_n to_o be_v a_o lie_a spirit_n in_o the_o month_n of_o 400._o false_a prophet_n 22._o this_o be_v a_o angel_n of_o error_n and_o darkness_n who_o yet_o in_o outward_a show_n can_v resemble_v a_o good_a angel_n that_o he_o may_v so_o guide_v the_o council_n of_o baal_n worshipper_n who_o no_o doubt_n vaunt_v then selue_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v gather_v together_o by_o god_n holy_a spirit_n if_o satan_n be_v then_o so_o skilful_a can_v he_o not_o counterfeit_v and_o fain_v himself_o to_o be_v some_o holy_a man_n by_o resemble_v his_o word_n voice_n gesture_n and_o such_o other_o thing_n among_o the_o gentile_n he_o have_v do_v miraculous_a act_n persuade_v they_o to_o think_v that_o soul_n by_o art_n magic_a be_v call_v up_o and_o compel_v to_o give_v answer_n of_o secret_a and_o hide_a thing_n that_o be_v to_o come_v and_o therefore_o not_o only_o in_o public_a but_o also_o private_a affair_n if_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v any_o thing_n hard_a unto_o they_o they_o consult_v with_o magician_n and_o sorcerer_n and_o have_v moreover_o recourse_n sometime_o unto_o oracle_n tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la mention_v tertullian_n that_o there_o be_v some_o even_o in_o his_o day_n which_o profess_v they_o can_v raise_v up_o and_o reclaim_v soul_n from_o the_o hellish_a habitation_n and_o he_o call_v art_n magic_a the_o second_o idolatry_n in_o the_o which_o the_o devil_n do_v as_o well_o fain_v themselves_o to_o be_v dead_a man_n as_o they_o do_v in_o the_o other_o to_o be_v gods._n so_o do_v these_o subtle_a spirit_n lurk_v and_o do_v many_o strange_a thing_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o dead_a man_n he_o add_v that_o magic_a be_v think_v to_o convey_v soul_n out_o of_o hell_n which_o lie_v there_o in_o rest_n and_o to_o represent_v they_o unto_o our_o sight_n by_o reason_n that_o it_o show_v a_o vain_a vision_n and_o counterfeit_v the_o shape_n of_o a_o body_n neither_o be_v it_o a_o hard_a matter_n for_o he_o to_o blear_v and_o beguile_v the_o outward_a eye_n who_o can_v easy_o darken_v and_o dazzle_v the_o inward_a sight_n of_o the_o mind_n the_o serpent_n that_o be_v bring_v forth_o by_o the_o enchanter_n rod_n seem_v to_o the_o egyptian_n to_o be_v body_n but_o the_o truth_n of_o moses_n devour_v up_o the_o magician_n lie_v simon_n also_o and_o elimas_n the_o magician_n do_v many_o sign_n and_o wonder_n against_o the_o apostle_n etc_n etc_n he_o add_v that_o even_o in_o his_o time_n those_o heretic_n name_v proper_o symoniste_n of_o simon_n the_o magician_n the_o first_o author_n of_o that_o sect_n do_v with_o such_o great_a presumption_n advance_v their_o art_n that_o they_o profess_v they_o can_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a even_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o prophet_n etc_n etc_n lactantius_n in_o the_o .2_o book_n &_o .17_o chap_a de_fw-fr origine_fw-la erroris_fw-la write_v lactantius_n that_o evil_a angel_n lurk_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o dead_a do_v wound_n and_o hurt_v the_o live_n that_o be_v they_o take_v unto_o themselves_o the_o name_n of_o jupiter_n and_o juno_n who_o the_o heathen_n take_v to_o be_v god_n or_o as_o we_o now_o say_v they_o take_v unto_o they_o the_o name_n of_o s._n sebastian_n barbara_n and_o other_o in_o the_o .7_o book_n and_o .13_o chap._n he_o say_v that_o the_o magician_n with_o certain_a enchantment_n do_v call_v soul_n out_o of_o hell_n idem_fw-la but_o this_o may_v not_o so_o be_v understand_v that_o lactantius_n be_v of_o this_o judgement_n that_o they_o by_o their_o wicked_a art_n do_v bring_v the_o soul_n back_o again_o into_o their_o dead_a body_n but_o that_o they_o do_v so_o vaunt_v and_o boast_v that_o they_o have_v raise_v up_o this_o &_o
and_o many_o time_n they_o be_v contrary_a to_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o they_o have_v not_o always_o think_v aright_o sometime_o they_o send_v we_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o to_o the_o most_o certain_a rule_n and_o leavell_v of_o faith_n there_o be_v example_n enough_o by_o which_o it_o may_v be_v show_v that_o the_o old_a council_n have_v err_v in_o some_o of_o their_o determination_n the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n have_v allow_v the_o arrian_n doctrine_n the_o second_o ephesin_n council_n do_v subscribe_v to_o eutiches_n the_o council_n hold_v at_o carâ—hage_n which_o cyprian_n gather_v pronounce_v flat_o against_o the_o scripture_n etc_n etc_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v be_v do_v in_o late_a time_n it_o be_v well_o enough_o know_v by_o history_n who_o have_v resist_v counsel_n and_o rule_v they_o and_o what_o have_v be_v chief_o handle_v in_o they_o for_o certain_a hundred_o year_n and_o what_o for_o the_o most_o part_n have_v by_o and_o by_o follow_v after_o they_o even_o cruel_a war_n and_o bloody_a slaughter_n if_o now_o those_o ancient_a counsel_n can_v err_v who_o will_v marvel_n that_o they_o which_o have_v assemble_v since_o have_v err_v but_o as_o touch_v the_o apparition_n that_o i_o may_v all_o other_o thing_n omit_v talk_v only_o of_o they_o tell_v i_o i_o pray_v you_o who_o shall_v certify_v the_o councle_n whether_o this_o or_o that_o vision_n be_v true_a or_o false_a certain_o no_o counsel_n can_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o lie_n which_o have_v be_v scatter_v abroad_o shall_v now_o begin_v to_o be_v true_a tale_n although_o they_o of_o the_o council_n have_v say_v they_o be_v true_a soul_n it_o be_v even_o as_o foolish_a to_o say_v the_o pope_n who_o will_v be_v count_v above_o all_o counsel_n have_v confirm_v this_o or_o that_o miracle_n to_o be_v true_a which_o they_o say_v be_v wrought_v in_o some_o one_o monastery_n or_o other_o how_o can_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v so_o far_o off_o know_v any_o thing_n better_o than_o they_o which_o dwell_v in_o the_o same_o place_n if_o the_o bishop_n have_v no_o other_o assurance_n than_o out_o of_o their_o word_n or_o write_n which_o perhaps_o go_v about_o to_o erect_v new_a pilgrimage_n and_o new_a device_n to_o get_v money_n confirm_v once_o that_o this_o or_o that_o soul_n be_v see_v it_o must_v straight_o way_n without_o any_o gainsay_n be_v believe_v but_o if_o any_o other_o man_n who_o have_v with_o diligence_n seek_v out_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o matter_n do_v testify_v the_o contrary_a all_o that_o they_o say_v must_v not_o be_v regard_v consider_v i_o beseech_v you_o of_o this_o matter_n before_o all_o have_v doubt_v whether_o the_o thing_n be_v so_o or_o no_o but_o assoon_o as_o the_o pope_n do_v give_v his_o verdict_n or_o some_o church_n man_n do_v in_o his_o dream_n see_v it_o to_o be_v so_o it_o be_v a_o heinous_a matter_n afterward_o to_o doubt_v of_o it_o oh_o time_n oh_o manner_n as_o touch_v other_o common_a and_o lie_v man_n as_o they_o term_v they_o soul_n which_o say_v they_o have_v see_v one_o after_o his_o death_n and_o have_v hear_v and_o know_v he_o and_o have_v speak_v with_o he_o i_o easy_o grant_v they_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v some_o thing_n and_o have_v think_v very_o they_o be_v soul_n and_o that_o they_o do_v speak_v with_o they_o but_o it_o follow_v not_o therefore_o that_o they_o be_v soul_n indeed_o much_o less_o that_o any_o dead_a man_n have_v appear_v in_o body_n and_o soul_n unto_o they_o for_o at_o dome_n day_n only_o the_o soul_n shall_v return_v to_o their_o body_n again_o soul_n be_v spirit_n but_o spirit_n be_v invisible_a wherefore_o they_o can_v so_o be_v see_v unless_o they_o take_v some_o outward_a shape_n upon_o they_o but_o it_o can_v never_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n that_o as_o good_a &_o evil_a angel_n so_o soul_n take_v some_o shape_n upon_o they_o beside_o this_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o oftentimes_o the_o shape_n and_o form_n of_o they_o who_o soul_n be_v not_o yet_o sunder_v from_o their_o body_n by_o death_n as_o when_o one_o lie_v upon_o his_o death_n bed_n be_v no_o less_o see_v than_o they_o which_o be_v already_o dead_a therefore_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o we_o believe_v the_o ghost_n which_o be_v see_v to_o be_v soul_n by_o these_o thing_n you_o understand_v what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o the_o tale_n of_o platina_n nauclerus_fw-la &_o other_o which_o write_v that_o a_o certain_a bishop_n see_v pope_n benedict_n the_o eight_o late_o dead_a in_o a_o solitary_a place_n sit_v upon_o a_o black_a horse_n &_o be_v demand_v why_o he_o be_v so_o carry_v about_o with_o the_o black_a horse_n he_o warn_v the_o bishop_n that_o he_o shall_v distribute_v the_o money_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o poor_a but_o now_o wicked_o keep_v to_o other_o purpose_n unto_o those_o poor_a folk_n to_o who_o of_o right_n it_o belong_v other_o tale_n of_o like_a stamp_n be_v rife_o every_o where_o chap._n xiii_o whether_o soul_n do_v return_v again_o out_o of_o purgatory_n and_o the_o place_n which_o they_o call_v limbus_n puerorum_fw-la that_o soul_n which_o be_v go_v either_o to_o heaven_n or_o to_o hell_n return_v not_o thence_o nor_o appear_v again_o before_o the_o latter_a day_n perchance_o some_o man_n will_v easy_o grant_v but_o they_o imagine_v there_o be_v a_o third_o place_n which_o be_v purgatory_n out_o of_o the_o which_o soul_n do_v return_v upon_o earth_n for_o as_o yet_o the_o last_o sentence_n have_v not_o pass_v on_o they_o and_o therefore_o as_o yet_o they_o may_v be_v help_v and_o therefore_o also_o they_o do_v crave_v help_n and_o show_v themselves_o unto_o man_n but_o we_o have_v prove_v before_o at_o large_a both_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o also_o out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v save_v and_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o unbeliever_n be_v damn_v immediate_o without_o delay_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o purgatory_n against_o this_o they_o allege_v sundry_a argument_n amongst_o the_o which_o this_o albeit_o it_o be_v very_o common_a yet_o be_v it_o the_o chief_a when_o they_o say_v that_o no_o man_n be_v save_v except_o he_o be_v purge_v from_o all_o his_o sin_n and_o that_o sin_n cleave_v unto_o we_o even_o unto_o the_o grave_n if_o we_o say_v that_o purity_n and_o cleanness_n consist_v not_o in_o our_o work_v or_o in_o the_o pain_n which_o we_o endure_v but_o that_o god_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v our_o only_a redemption_n justification_n satisfaction_n and_o raunsom_n for_o our_o sin_n do_v justify_v we_o they_o straight_o answer_n that_o our_o faith_n be_v unperfect_a and_o that_o the_o most_o godly_a man_n complain_v when_o they_o depart_v hence_o of_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o therefore_o that_o god_n do_v not_o take_v up_o such_o kind_n of_o man_n straightways_o into_o heaven_n nor_o yet_o because_o they_o be_v not_o utter_o void_a of_o faith_n thrust_v they_o present_o down_o into_o hell_n and_o therefore_o that_o there_o be_v a_o middle_a place_n between_o both_o which_o be_v call_v purgatory_n in_o which_o the_o soul_n be_v purify_v from_o the_o imperfection_n which_o remain_v in_o they_o at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o death_n and_o out_o of_o the_o which_o they_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o live_n and_o by_o large_a pardon_n be_v not_o this_o as_o much_o as_o to_o attribute_v that_o unto_o our_o own_o pain_n and_o to_o external_a fire_n which_o ought_v only_o to_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o christ_n teach_v we_o that_o if_o at_o any_o time_n we_o feel_v any_o weakness_n of_o faith_n we_o shall_v cry_v out_o with_o the_o apostle_n lord_n increase_v our_o faith_n do_v god_n disdain_v to_o hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o his_o faithful_a people_n in_o the_o extremity_n of_o death_n christ_n say_v he_o that_o be_v wash_v have_v no_o need_n save_v to_o wash_v his_o foot_n but_o he_o be_v clean_o every_o whit_n he_o will_v save_v we_o not_o for_o the_o worthiness_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o by_o his_o mere_a grace_n only_o he_o do_v bestow_v these_o thing_n amongst_o we_o as_o if_o some_o rich_a man_n do_v free_o give_v meat_n and_o drink_v unto_o other_o whereof_o some_o of_o they_o receive_v it_o in_o wooden_a some_o in_o earthen_a and_o some_o in_o silver_n or_o golden_a vessel_n or_o as_o if_o a_o prince_n do_v distribute_v unto_o every_o one_o a_o piece_n of_o gold_n and_o some_o receive_v it_o with_o a_o feeble_a hand_n and_o some_o with_o a_o strong_a and_o lusty_a hand_n he_o that_o have_v the_o weak_a hand_n receive_v
city_n of_o ramoth_n gilead_n which_o the_o assyrian_n have_v take_v from_o he_o josaphat_n allow_v well_o this_o devise_n notwithstanding_o he_o will_v in_o any_o wise_n ask_v counsel_n herein_o of_o god_n achab_n therefore_o gather_v together_o a_o council_n of_o .400_o priest_n of_o baal_n who_o all_o with_o one_o voice_n exhort_v he_o to_o go_v on_o with_o his_o enterprise_n assure_v he_o of_o most_o certain_a victory_n one_o of_o they_o name_v sedechias_n be_v so_o vain_o bold_a that_o put_v horn_n of_o iron_n on_o his_o head_n he_o say_v with_o these_o horn_n shall_v thou_o push_v the_o assyrian_n but_o josaphat_n suspect_v the_o matter_n ask_v if_o there_o be_v any_o one_o prophet_n of_o god_n to_o be_v find_v of_o who_o they_o may_v seek_v council_n achab_n answer_v there_o be_v quoth_v he_o yet_o a_o certain_a man_n by_o who_o we_o may_v inquire_v of_o the_o lord_n but_o i_o hate_v he_o for_o he_o do_v not_o prophesy_v good_a unto_o i_o but_o evil_a his_o name_n be_v micheas_n josaphat_n think_v good_a in_o any_o wise_a to_o hear_v he_o wherefore_o the_o king_n present_o send_v for_o he_o by_o one_o of_o his_o chamberlain_n and_o thus_o the_o messenger_n speak_v unto_o he_o all_o the_o prophet_n with_o one_o voice_n prophesy_v good_a luck_n unto_o the_o king_n i_o pray_v thou_o therefore_o that_o thou_o speak_v nothing_o to_o the_o contrary_n when_o he_o be_v now_o bring_v before_o the_o two_o king_n sit_v in_o their_o throne_n clad_v with_o sumptuous_a apparel_n and_o before_o the_o other_o prophet_n which_o stand_v in_o their_o presence_n king_n achab_n ask_v he_o whether_o they_o shall_v make_v war_n against_o ramoth_n gilead_n or_o no_o unto_o who_o he_o scoff_o answer_v go_v say_v he_o thou_o shall_v have_v prosperous_a success_n the_o king_n who_o by_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o utterance_n understand_v he_o speak_v not_o in_o earnest_n instant_o require_v he_o to_o tell_v he_o the_o truth_n whereupon_o he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v see_v all_o israel_n disperse_v in_o the_o mountain_n as_o sheep_n without_o a_o shepherd_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v these_o man_n have_v no_o lord_n let_v every_o one_o return_v home_o to_o his_o own_o house_n in_o safety_n then_o say_v achab_n do_v i_o not_o tell_v thou_o that_o this_o fellow_n do_v prophesy_v i_o no_o good_a the_o prophet_n go_v on_o say_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o see_v the_o lord_n sit_v in_o his_o seat_n of_o majesty_n and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n stand_v about_o he_o on_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o his_o left_a hand_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v who_o shall_v entice_v achab_n that_o he_o may_v go_v and_o fall_v at_o ramoth_n gilead_n and_o one_o say_v on_o this_o manner_n and_o a_o other_o say_v on_o that_o manner_n then_o there_o come_v forth_o a_o spirit_n and_o stand_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o say_v i_o will_v entice_v he_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o wherewith_o and_o he_o say_v i_o will_v go_v out_o and_o be_v a_o false_a spirit_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o his_o prophet_n then_o he_o say_v thou_o shall_v entice_v he_o and_o shall_v also_o prevail_v go_v forth_o and_o do_v so_o now_o therefore_o behold_v the_o lord_n have_v put_v a_o lie_a spirit_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o these_o thy_o prophet_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v evil_a against_o thou_o then_o sedechias_n come_v never_o and_o smite_v micheas_n on_o the_o cheek_n and_o say_v when_o go_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o i_o to_o speak_v unto_o thou_o and_o micheas_n prophesy_v what_o shall_v happen_v also_o unto_o he_o so_o the_o king_n command_v he_o to_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n and_o to_o be_v feed_v with_o bread_n and_o water_n until_o he_o return_v from_o the_o war_n then_o say_v micheas_n if_o thou_o return_v in_o peace_n the_o lord_n have_v not_o speak_v by_o i_o and_o therewith_o he_o will_v all_o the_o people_n to_o hearken_v what_o he_o speak_v notwithstanding_o the_o king_n go_v forward_o with_o their_o enterprise_n and_o prepare_v themselves_o and_o lead_v forth_o their_o arm_n against_o their_o enemy_n achab_n be_v slay_v in_o the_o battle_n josaphat_n because_o he_o join_v himself_o with_o the_o wicked_a be_v in_o very_o great_a danger_n etc_n etc_n i_o have_v handle_v this_o history_n somewhat_o at_o large_a that_o we_o may_v understand_v how_o god_n by_o his_o just_a judgement_n send_v spirit_n unto_o those_o which_o despise_v his_o word_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v beguile_v and_o deceive_v the_o very_a same_o happen_v unto_o the_o christian_n after_o the_o apostle_n time_n for_o when_o the_o word_n of_o god_n begin_v to_o be_v less_o esteem_v than_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v and_o man_n prefer_v their_o own_o affection_n before_o the_o hear_n thereof_o and_o when_o as_o they_o will_v incur_v no_o manner_n of_o danger_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n but_o account_v of_o all_o religion_n alike_o god_n so_o punish_v they_o that_o now_o they_o begin_v to_o give_v ear_n unto_o false_a teacher_n which_o frame_v themselves_o unto_o their_o vein_n affection_n they_o learn_v of_o image_n who_o they_o call_v lay_a man_n book_n they_o kiss_v these_o man_n bone_n and_o shrine_v they_o in_o gold_n if_o happy_o they_o be_v their_o bone_n who_o doctrine_n before_o they_o disdain_v to_o receive_v they_o give_v credit_n unto_o false_a apparition_n and_o devilish_a vision_n and_o so_o suffer_v they_o worthy_a punishment_n for_o their_o great_a ingratitude_n even_o as_o young_a man_n which_o will_v not_o be_v rule_v by_o their_o master_n be_v after_o compel_v to_o obey_v other_o man_n with_o great_a shame_n so_o also_o happen_v it_o unto_o those_o man_n for_o they_o fall_v daily_o more_o and_o more_o from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o so_o much_o that_o when_o they_o have_v once_o lose_v the_o truth_n some_o run_v one_o way_n and_o some_o a_o other_o to_o find_v a_o mean_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o one_o man_n believe_v this_o spirit_n a_o other_o that_o which_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v the_o like_a chance_v unto_o the_o gentile_n in_o time_n past_a as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o first_o chap._n to_o the_o roman_n &_o also_o by_o their_o own_o write_n 1._o they_o worship_v many_o god_n many_o miracle_n be_v show_v amongst_o they_o they_o have_v many_o vision_n of_o god_n and_o many_o oracle_n which_o when_o the_o apostle_n begin_v to_o preach_v athanasius_n all_o cessed_a s._n athanasius_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr humanitate_fw-la verbi_fw-la fol._n 55._o &_o 64._o write_v that_o in_o ancient_a time_n there_o be_v oracle_n at_o delphos_n in_o beeotta_n lycia_n &_o other_o place_n which_o he_o name_v but_o now_o since_o christ_n be_v preach_v every_o where_o unto_o all_o man_n this_o madness_n have_v cease_v etc_n etc_n in_o the_o like_a manner_n write_v lactantius_n and_o other_o but_o in_o these_o our_o day_n since_o we_o have_v refuse_v man_n tradition_n and_o willing_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n all_o appear_n of_o soul_n and_o spirit_n have_v quite_o vanish_v away_o who_o i_o pray_v you_o hear_v now_o of_o any_o soul_n or_o spirit_n which_o do_v wander_v and_o as_o they_o call_v it_o crave_v man_n devotion_n those_o rumble_n of_o spirit_n in_o the_o night_n be_v now_o much_o more_o seldom_o hear_v than_o they_o have_v be_v in_o time_n past_a chap._n ii_o what_o the_o cause_n be_v that_o in_o these_o our_o day_n so_o few_o spirit_n be_v see_v or_o hear_v the_o clear_a light_n of_o god_n word_n drive_v away_o all_o such_o spirit_n which_o use_v to_o work_v their_o feat_n in_o the_o dark_a the_o clear_a light_n approach_v the_o shadow_n and_o darkness_n vanish_v the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n shun_v light_a and_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v where_o man_n worship_v god_n the_o father_n only_o through_o jesus_n christ_n beleve_v only_o on_o he_o and_o commit_v themselves_o whole_o unto_o his_o protection_n if_o man_n esteem_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o have_v it_o in_o price_n he_o will_v in_o no_o wise_n suffer_v they_o to_o be_v so_o oversee_v and_o deceive_v as_o they_o be_v which_o do_v all_o thing_n without_o the_o warrant_n of_o his_o word_n here_o i_o can_v overpass_v with_o silence_n a_o certain_a merry_a jest_n when_o once_o there_o chance_v to_o be_v talk_n in_o a_o certain_a place_n of_o vision_n and_o spirit_n a_o certain_a professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n say_v unto_o a_o papist_n in_o this_o manner_n you_o ought_v quoth_v he_o even_o by_o this_o to_o gather_v that_o our_o religion_n be_v true_a and_o you_o false_a for_o that_o since_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v unto_o we_o very_o few_o spirit_n have_v be_v see_v of_o any_o man._n to_o who_o
be_v persuade_v that_o it_o be_v good_a to_o stop_v all_o spirit_n from_o meeting_n with_o they_o in_o a_o visible_a form_n but_o tell_v i_o i_o pray_v thou_o who_o soever_o thou_o be_v which_o do_v so_o by_o what_o place_n of_o scripture_n can_v thou_o confirm_v those_o ceremony_n where_o do_v christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n teach_v we_o to_o expel_v the_o devil_n which_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o without_o any_o body_n by_o bodily_a thing_n show_v but_o one_o example_n that_o they_o have_v cast_v forth_o the_o devil_n by_o this_o way_n or_o mean_n if_o you_o bring_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o toby_n that_o the_o heart_n and_o liver_n of_o the_o fish_n be_v lay_v on_o the_o coal_n drive_v away_o the_o devil_n with_o the_o smell_n we_o say_v that_o the_o same_o book_n be_v not_o account_v amongst_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o moreover_o that_o the_o same_o devil_n be_v rather_o vanquish_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o tobias_n and_o his_o wife_n than_o by_o any_o fumigation_n do_v christ_n ordain_v the_o holy_a supper_n to_o this_o end_n that_o thereby_o devil_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o albeit_o that_o a_o evil_a spirit_n do_v fain_o to_o give_v place_n because_o of_o these_o thing_n yet_o he_o bring_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o mean_a season_n that_o superstition_n be_v more_o deep_o root_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n chap._n xi_o that_o spirit_n be_v not_o to_o be_v drive_v away_o by_o curse_v and_o ban_v here_o i_o can_v overpass_v that_o certain_a do_v vain_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o spirit_n may_v easy_o be_v drive_v away_o with_o curse_v &_o ban_v for_o that_o as_o they_o say_v spirit_n approach_v near_o unto_o such_o as_o pray_v and_o do_v more_o eager_o disturb_v and_o vex_v they_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o can_v best_o tell_v how_o we_o shall_v fight_v against_o the_o craft_n and_o subtlety_n of_o the_o devil_n teach_v we_o in_o many_o place_n to_o pray_v continual_o he_o bid_v we_o to_o pray_v in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n that_o we_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o evil_a call_v satan_n by_o the_o figure_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d evil_a itself_o because_o he_o excel_v therein_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o acceptable_a and_o please_a to_o the_o devil_n than_o when_o any_o man_n use_v curse_v and_o ban_v he_o feign_v that_o he_o be_v hereby_o drive_v away_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n he_o creep_v invisible_o into_o their_o bosom_n if_o you_o list_v you_o may_v drive_v away_o the_o devil_n in_o say_v that_o he_o have_v no_o place_n with_o you_o but_o his_o place_n be_v in_o hell_n and_o that_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o those_o which_o put_v their_o only_a trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o christ_n jesus_n for_o in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n in_o the_o beginning_n 8._o it_o be_v say_v now_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v graft_v in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o walk_v not_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n but_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n a_o man_n may_v command_v the_o devil_n to_o depart_v from_o he_o without_o any_o curse_a or_o ban_v and_o that_o be_v also_o to_o be_v blame_v that_o certain_a wicked_a and_o rash_a man_n talk_v very_o beastly_a and_o filthy_o with_o spirit_n if_o they_o appear_v at_o any_o time_n unto_o they_o some_o other_o when_o spirit_n appear_v unto_o they_o will_v by_o and_o by_o set_v on_o they_o &_o drive_v they_o away_o with_o naked_a sword_n and_o sometime_o throw_v they_o out_o of_o the_o window_n not_o consider_v with_o themselves_o that_o spirit_n be_v nothing_o hurt_v with_o weapon_n in_o the_o grecian_a history_n we_o read_v that_o a_o certain_a lacedaemonian_a pass_n by_o a_o sepulchre_n in_o the_o night_n season_n when_o a_o spirit_n seem_v to_o appear_v unto_o he_o run_v towards_o it_o think_v to_o run_v it_o through_o with_o his_o spear_n say_n whither_o fly_v thou_o oh_o thou_o soul_n which_o shall_v twice_o die_v sure_o it_o be_v praise_v worthy_a when_o a_o man_n meâ—ing_v with_o a_o spirit_n be_v not_o afraid_a but_o yet_o boldness_n and_o rashness_n can_v not_o be_v commend_v if_o thy_o enemy_n albeit_o he_o be_v very_o weak_a be_v not_o to_o be_v despise_v much_o less_o ought_v a_o enemy_n so_o mighty_a &_o so_o crafty_a to_o be_v neglect_v there_o have_v be_v some_o who_o when_o they_o will_v have_v strike_v a_o spirit_n with_o their_o sword_n have_v think_v they_o have_v strike_v the_o featherbed_n the_o devil_n so_o mock_v they_o other_o suppose_v they_o have_v throw_v a_o spirit_n out_o of_o the_o window_n by_o and_o by_o think_v they_o hear_v shingle_v fall_v and_o rattle_v amongst_o the_o tree_n it_o be_v report_v that_o there_o have_v be_v some_o who_o suppose_v with_o their_o weapon_n to_o hurt_v spirit_n have_v wound_v themselves_o for_o their_o arm_n and_o other_o member_n of_o their_o body_n have_v never_o serve_v they_o after_o we_o must_v not_o use_v a_o material_a sword_n against_o spirit_n and_o vain_a show_n for_o it_o profit_v nothing_o but_o we_o must_v use_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o which_o will_v strike_v spirit_n and_o ghost_n with_o a_o sword_n in_o deed_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v fight_v with_o their_o own_o shadow_n in_o the_o book_n of_o job_n the_o devil_n be_v signify_v by_o leviathan_n which_o care_v not_o for_o the_o spear_n for_o he_o appear_v in_o diverse_a shape_n &_o can_v not_o be_v put_v to_o flight_n with_o pike_n the_o devil_n be_v a_o spirit_n he_o have_v not_o bone_n &_o flesh_n but_o he_o only_o take_v on_o he_o a_o shape_n for_o a_o time_n but_o in_o case_n spirit_n which_o have_v body_n do_v wander_v that_o be_v conjurer_n priest_n whore_n &_o whoremonger_n which_o fain_o then selue_o to_o be_v spirit_n â–ª_o there_o can_v be_v no_o better_a conjuration_n invent_v than_o to_o bang_n they_o well_o with_o a_o cudgel_n for_o thou_o shall_v not_o so_o much_o prevail_v with_o this_o kind_n of_o devil_n with_o word_n as_o with_o stripe_n hitherto_o i_o have_v show_v how_o they_o ought_v to_o behave_v themselves_o which_o meet_v with_o spirit_n as_o touch_v they_o which_o never_o hear_v or_o see_v any_o thing_n for_o there_o be_v many_o which_o never_o chance_v on_o such_o thing_n let_v they_o be_v thankful_a unto_o god_n for_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n let_v they_o not_o be_v rash_a and_o bold_a nor_o desirous_a to_o see_v such_o thing_n but_o rather_o let_v they_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o they_o which_o be_v vex_v with_o such_o evil_n let_v they_o not_o do_v as_o they_o many_o time_n use_v which_o be_v never_o great_o sick_a for_o they_o feel_v not_o other_o man_n grief_n and_o therefore_o they_o think_v they_o be_v little_a sick_a or_o that_o they_o counterfeit_v their_o sickness_n until_o such_o time_n as_o they_o themselves_o fall_v into_o some_o great_a and_o dangerous_a disease_n even_o so_o god_n can_v cause_v they_o to_o see_v spirit_n which_o never_o see_v any_o before_o that_o afterwards_o they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o touch_v with_o other_o man_n gréef_n and_o diligent_o pray_v for_o they_o chap._n xii_o after_o what_o sort_n we_o ought_v to_o behave_v ourselves_o when_o we_o hear_v strange_a crack_n or_o when_o other_o forewarning_n happen_v but_o now_o as_o concern_v other_o matter_n as_o in_o case_n any_o strange_a crack_n and_o noise_n be_v hear_v or_o any_o rare_a and_o marvelous_a thing_n happen_v before_o the_o alteration_n of_o kingdom_n which_o we_o speak_v of_o before_o what_o shall_v we_o then_o do_v sure_o we_o must_v not_o attribute_v too_o much_o unto_o such_o thing_n for_o they_o sometime_o yea_o and_o most_o common_o chance_v by_o the_o deceit_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o have_v a_o great_a pleasure_n to_o have_v man_n muse_v night_n and_o day_n on_o such_o matter_n and_o to_o imagine_v before_o their_o eye_n and_o mind_v many_o horrible_a thing_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v fall_v into_o some_o grievous_a sickness_n and_o never_o be_v at_o rest_n when_o such_o thing_n happen_v in_o deed_n they_o ought_v to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n that_o we_o cast_v from_o we_o all_o these_o thing_n which_o displease_v god_n shall_v whole_o consecrate_v ourselves_o unto_o god_n and_o so_o frame_v ourselves_o that_o at_o what_o hour_n soever_o he_o come_v and_o please_v to_o call_v we_o out_o of_o this_o life_n we_o shall_v be_v ready_a for_o he_o even_o as_o he_o himself_o teach_v we_o and_o also_o endure_v patient_o all_o unfortunate_a chance_n how_o many_o soever_o happen_v unto_o we_o know_v that_o they_o come_v not_o by_o chance_n but_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god._n plutarch_n albeit_o he_o be_v a_o heathen_a writer_n be_v of_o a_o sound_n judgement_n as_o i_o seem_v concern_v monster_n and_o wonder_n
of_o ghost_n and_o spirit_n walk_v by_o night_n and_o of_o strange_a noise_n crack_n and_o sundry_a forewarnynge_n which_o common_o happen_v before_o the_o death_n of_o man_n great_a slaughter_n &_o alteration_n of_o kingdom_n one_o book_n write_v by_o lewes_n lavaterus_n of_o tigurine_n and_o translate_v into_o english_a by_o r._n h._n print_a at_o london_n by_o henry_n benneyman_n for_o richard_n watkyns_n 1572._o to_o the_o reader_n be_v desirous_a gentle_a reader_n to_o exercise_v myself_o with_o some_o translation_n at_o vacant_a time_n and_o see_v that_o since_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v preach_v this_o one_o question_n touch_v the_o appear_v of_o spirit_n and_o soul_n depart_v have_v not_o be_v much_o handle_v amongst_o we_o and_o therefore_o many_o otherwise_o well_o affect_v in_o religion_n utter_o ignorant_a herein_o i_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o to_o take_v in_o hand_n some_o good_a and_o learned_a treatise_n concern_v this_o matter_n wherein_o as_o many_o have_v both_o learned_o painful_o &_o religious_o travel_v so_o amongst_o other_o none_o in_o my_o judgement_n have_v more_o handsome_o and_o eloquent_o with_o more_o judgement_n and_o better_a method_n discourse_v the_o same_o than_o lewes_n lavaterus_n minister_v of_o tigurine_n other_o have_v handle_v it_o in_o deed_n well_o but_o yet_o nihil_fw-la ad_fw-la nostrum_fw-la hunc_fw-la be_v either_o to_o short_a or_o to_o long_o or_o to_o dark_a or_o to_o doubtful_a or_o otherwise_o so_o confuse_v that_o they_o leave_v the_o reader_n more_o in_o suspense_n in_o the_o end_n than_o they_o find_v he_o in_o the_o beginning_a as_o for_o master_n lavaterus_n his_o discretion_n herein_o i_o will_v not_o otherwise_o commend_v it_o then_o to_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o view_v &_o judge_v himself_o for_o thus_o much_o at_o the_o first_o sight_n he_o shall_v see_v a_o clear_a method_n with_o a_o familiar_a and_o easy_a style_n the_o matter_n thorough_o handle_v pro_fw-la and_o con_v on_o both_o side_n so_o that_o nothing_o seem_v to_o be_v want_v nor_o any_o thing_n redound_v and_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o horace_n say_v omne_fw-la â—ulit_fw-la punctum_fw-la qui_fw-la miscuit_fw-la utile_fw-la dulci_fw-la that_o be_v he_o win_v the_o price_n that_o join_v pleasure_n with_o profit_n i_o think_v this_o author_n may_v also_o in_o this_o respect_n be_v pronounce_v victor_n &_o adjudge_v to_o the_o best_a game_n for_o he_o so_o intreat_v this_o serious_a and_o terrible_a matter_n of_o spitite_n that_o he_o now_o and_o then_o insert_v some_o strange_a story_n of_o monk_n priest_n friar_n &_o such_o like_a counterfeyt_v do_v both_o very_a lyvely_a display_v their_o falsehood_n and_o also_o not_o a_o little_a recreate_v his_o reader_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o end_n he_o so_o apt_o conclude_v to_o the_o purpose_n that_o his_o history_n seem_v not_o idle_a tale_n or_o impertinent_a vagary_n but_o very_a truth_n natural_o fall_v under_o the_o compass_n of_o his_o matter_n and_o how_o profitable_a this_o his_o work_n be_v those_o may_v best_o judge_v which_o be_v most_o ignorant_a in_o this_o question_n some_o think_v every_o small_a motion_n and_o noise_n to_o be_v spirit_n and_o some_o so_o fond_o persuade_v that_o there_o be_v no_o spirit_n who_o be_v better_a enfourm_v herein_o by_o this_o author_n i_o suppose_v will_v confess_v his_o work_n to_o have_v do_v they_o some_o profit_n if_o knowledge_n be_v profitable_a and_o ignorance_n discommodious_a and_o again_o those_o which_o be_v hitherto_o bear_v in_o hand_n that_o man_n soul_n return_v again_o on_o earth_n crave_v help_n of_o the_o live_n and_o have_v spend_v much_o of_o their_o substance_n on_o idle_a monk_n &_o friar_n to_o relieve_v they_o will_v confess_v the_o like_a for_o when_o they_o shall_v see_v they_o have_v be_v false_o teach_v &_o that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n which_o appear_v but_o either_o falsehood_n of_o monk_n or_o illusion_n of_o devil_n frantic_a imagination_n or_o some_o other_o frivolous_a &_o vain_a persuasion_n they_o will_v think_v it_o profitable_a to_o have_v know_v the_o truth_n aswell_o to_o avoid_v error_n hereafter_o as_o to_o save_v their_o money_n from_o such_o greedy_a caterpillar_n some_o also_o which_o be_v otherwise_o well_o train_v up_o in_o religion_n and_o yet_o not_o know_v what_o to_o think_v of_o these_o matter_n will_v not_o judge_v their_o labour_n evil_o employ_v nor_o the_o work_n unprofitable_a whereby_o they_o may_v be_v bring_v out_o of_o doubt_n and_o know_v certain_o what_o to_o believe_v there_o be_v many_o also_o even_o now_o a_o day_n which_o be_v haunt_v and_o trouble_v with_o spirit_n and_o know_v not_o how_o to_o use_v themselves_o who_o when_o they_o shall_v learn_v how_o a_o christian_a man_n ought_v to_o govern_v himself_o be_v vex_v with_o evil_a spirit_n will_v think_v it_o a_o very_a profitable_a point_n of_o doctrine_n that_o shall_v teach_v they_o to_o direct_v themselves_o profitable_a therefore_o it_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v no_o doubt_n unto_o many_o and_o disprofitable_a unto_o none_o except_o perchance_o unto_o popish_a monk_n and_o priest_n who_o be_v like_o hereby_o to_o lose_v a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o gain_n which_o sometime_o they_o gather_v together_o in_o great_a abundance_n by_o their_o deceitful_a doctrine_n of_o the_o appear_v of_o dead_a man_n soul_n but_o this_o their_o wicked_a and_o devilish_a doctrine_n together_o with_o all_o the_o patch_n and_o appendix_n thereto_o belong_v he_o so_o notable_o tear_v and_o cut_v in_o piece_n that_o i_o be_o well_o assure_v they_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o cobble_v and_o clout_n they_o up_o again_o and_o this_o do_v he_o with_o such_o a_o moderation_n of_o brevity_n and_o tediousness_n that_o i_o may_v right_o say_v he_o have_v say_v well_o and_o not_o to_o much_o and_o write_v true_o and_o not_o to_o little_a now_o as_o touch_v my_o translation_n although_o i_o have_v not_o make_v he_o speak_v with_o like_a grace_n in_o english_a as_o he_o do_v in_o latin_a yet_o have_v i_o nor_o change_v his_o meaning_n nor_o alter_v his_o matter_n endeavour_v myself_o rather_o to_o make_v thou_o understand_v what_o thou_o read_v then_o to_o smoothe_v and_o pollishe_a it_o with_o fine_a and_o pick_a word_n which_o i_o grant_v other_o may_v have_v do_v more_o exquisite_o and_o perchance_o i_o myself_o also_o somewhat_o better_a if_o i_o will_v have_v make_v thereof_o a_o study_n and_o labour_n and_o not_o a_o recreation_n &_o exercise_n but_o howsoever_o i_o have_v do_v herein_o very_o good_a reader_n i_o trust_v thou_o will_v take_v it_o in_o good_a part_n which_o be_v all_o that_o i_o esteem_v if_o any_o man_n shall_v mislike_v thereof_o let_v he_o amend_v it_o i_o trust_v it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o testify_v my_o good_a will_n to_o do_v thou_o good_a and_o to_o let_v thou_o understand_v the_o author_n meaning_n fare_v well_o a_o advertisement_n to_o the_o reader_n gentle_a reader_n before_o thou_o enter_v any_o further_a i_o have_v think_v good_a to_o advertise_v thou_o of_o certain_a fault_n escape_v in_o the_o print_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o page_n afore_o go_v desire_v thou_o to_o bear_v with_o they_o and_o to_o pardon_v the_o printer_n for_o thou_o know_v quandoque_fw-la bone_fw-la dormitat_fw-la homerus_fw-la although_o some_o of_o our_o printer_n be_v not_o homer_n neither_o see_v in_o greek_a nor_o latin_a nor_o sometime_o exact_o in_o english_a yet_o can_v they_o nod_v and_o take_v a_o nap_n as_o well_o as_o any_o homer_n howbeit_o in_o deed_n they_o be_v herein_o pardonable_a because_o the_o copy_n be_v somewhat_o obscure_o write_v as_o be_v the_o first_o original_n fare_v well_o fault_n escape_v in_o the_o print_n note_v that_o the_o first_o number_n signify_v the_o page_n â—he_z second_o the_o line_n pag._n 2._o lin._n 24._o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d .6.23_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d .15.14_o for_o austerne_a austere_a .32.25_o for_o he_o say_v they_o say_v .37.33_o for_o atirebatensâ—â—_n atrebatensis_n .49.6_o for_o bitter_a read_v bittour_n .60.27_o for_o wander_v read_v waver_v .61_o â—_o for_o campana_n campania_n eadem_fw-la .23_o for_o common_a read_v roman_a .67.15_o for_o talk_v read_v task_n .68.6_o for_o alexandria_n alexandro_n &_o mergine_n alexander_n ab_fw-la alexandro_n .70.35_o for_o not_o that_o read_v not_o .84.32_o for_o â—aught_v by_o the_o wall_n basill_n read_v fast_o by_o the_o wall_n of_o basil._n eadem_fw-la for_o general_a the_o read_v the_o general_n .88_o â–ª_o 23._o for_o augury_n angaries_n â–ª_o eadem_fw-la vlt._n for_o strange_a read_v slaunch_a .93.8_o for_o companion_n company_n .95.9_o for_o tiberius_n by_o tiberius_n 99.7_o for_o mortal_a read_v immortal_a eadem_fw-la .29_o for_o horse_n read_v hearse_n eadem_fw-la .33_o for_o horse_n hearse_n .101.3_o for_o
last_o read_v lest_o .102.27_o for_o other_o in_o read_v other_o name_n in_o .103.7_o for_o make_v full_a read_v make_v not_o full_a â–ª_o 128.30_o for_o certify_v read_v terrify_v .130.31_o for_o beat_v read_v chide_v .132.1_o for_o end_v read_v in_o deed_n .136.16_o for_o this_o be_v that_o be_v read_v that_o be_v this_o be_v .143.33_o for_o &_o delphis_n read_v â—i_fw-la delphis_n .147.24_o for_o be_v in_o vain_a read_v be_v not_o in_o vain_a 1â—2.15_n for_o have_v lend_v read_v lend_v .153.7_o for_o late_a read_v late_a .185_o â–ª_o 14._o for_o proverb_n say_v read_v proverb_n say_v burn_a child_n dread_v fire_n ¶_o to_o the_o right_n excellent_a and_o most_o wise_a and_o virtuous_a lord_n john_n steigerus_fw-la consul_n of_o the_o noble_a common_a wealth_n of_o berna_n his_o good_a lord_n and_o patron_n lewâ—s_v lavaterus_n of_o tigurin_n wish_v health_n many_o and_o diverse_a thing_n be_v reason_v upon_o both_o of_o the_o learned_a and_o unlearned_a as_o well_o of_o other_o matter_n as_o also_o of_o spirit_n which_o be_v see_v and_o hear_v and_o make_v man_n afraid_a in_o the_o night_n season_n and_o in_o the_o day_n time_n by_o sea_n and_o by_o land_n in_o the_o field_n wood_n and_o house_n and_o likewise_o concern_v such_o strange_a thing_n which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n happen_v before_o the_o death_n of_o certain_a man_n especial_o great_a prince_n and_o before_o notable_a innovation_n of_o kingdom_n and_o empire_n many_o which_o never_o see_v or_o hear_v any_o of_o these_o thing_n suppose_v all_o that_o be_v report_v of_o they_o to_o be_v mere_a trifle_n and_o old_a wife_n tale_n for_o so_o much_o as_o simple_a man_n and_o such_o as_o be_v fearful_a and_o superstitioâ—s_a persuade_v themselves_o they_o have_v see_v this_o or_o that_o when_o in_o deed_n the_o matter_n be_v far_o otherwise_o again_o there_o be_v some_o which_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o hear_v of_o any_o thing_n especial_o if_o it_o happen_v in_o the_o night_n they_o by_o and_o by_o think_v some_o spirit_n do_v walk_v and_o be_v marvellous_o trouble_v in_o mind_n because_o they_o can_v not_o discern_v natural_a thing_n from_o spirit_n and_o some_o chief_o those_o which_o hunt_v after_o gain_n by_o the_o soul_n of_o dead_a man_n affirm_v that_o the_o most_o part_n of_o such_o thing_n which_o be_v hard_a or_o see_v be_v the_o soul_n of_o dead_a man_n which_o crave_v help_v of_o they_o that_o be_v live_v to_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o torment_n of_o most_o cruel_a pain_n in_o purgatory_n many_o not_o only_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n but_o also_o man_n of_o excellent_a knowledge_n do_v marvel_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o spirit_n or_o no_o and_o what_o manner_n of_o thing_n they_o be_v yea_o &_o some_o of_o my_o familiar_a friend_n have_v many_o time_n request_v i_o to_o show_v they_o my_o opinion_n concern_v these_o matter_n wherefore_o i_o seem_v it_o shall_v be_v worth_a my_o labour_n if_o i_o declare_v brief_o and_o plain_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n what_o we_o ought_v to_o judge_v concern_v these_o thing_n for_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n church_n can_v take_v nothing_o more_o profitable_a in_o hand_n than_o to_o instruct_v the_o people_n of_o god_n pure_o and_o plain_o in_o such_o necessary_a matter_n as_o come_v in_o question_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o lantern_n as_o the_o psalmist_n say_v unto_o our_o foot_n and_o a_o light_n unto_o our_o path_n and_o to_o deliver_v they_o from_o all_o error_n and_o superstition_n and_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o all_o waver_a and_o doubt_n and_o very_o their_o study_n and_o diligence_n be_v to_o be_v high_o commend_v who_o for_o these_o few_o year_n ago_o have_v set_v forth_o certain_a book_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n write_v in_o the_o german_a tongue_n against_o sundry_a error_n &_o they_o likewise_o who_z in_o these_o our_o day_n by_o writing_n of_o book_n do_v teach_v instruct_v and_o confirm_v the_o rude_a and_o unlearned_a people_n for_o amongst_o many_o other_o excellent_a benefit_n which_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n have_v bestow_v upon_o mankind_n this_o also_o be_v a_o great_a and_o most_o liberal_a gift_n that_o in_o this_o latter_a and_o as_o it_o be_v old_a age_n of_o the_o world_n he_o have_v bring_v to_o light_v by_o the_o art_n of_o imprint_v as_o well_o many_o other_o good_a author_n as_o also_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o olâ—e_n and_o new_a testament_n write_v in_o diverse_a language_n whereby_o he_o do_v not_o only_o teach_v we_o ample_o and_o full_o what_o to_o believe_v and_o what_o to_o do_v but_o also_o mighty_o subvert_v and_o quite_o overthrow_v diverse_a and_o sundry_a error_n which_o by_o little_a and_o little_o have_v creep_v into_o the_o church_n true_o all_o such_o be_v very_o ungrateful_a towards_o god_n which_o do_v not_o willing_o acknowledge_v this_o so_o notabel_n a_o benefit_n as_o touch_v this_o my_o treatise_n concern_v spirit_n â–ª_o and_o strange_a wonder_n i_o have_v divide_v it_o into_o three_o part_n for_o the_o more_o clear_a understanding_n thereof_o in_o the_o first_o part_n i_o show_v that_o there_o be_v vision_n and_o spirit_n and_o that_o they_o appear_v unto_o man_n sometime_o and_o that_o many_o and_o marvelous_a thing_n happen_v beside_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o second_o i_o discuss_v what_o manner_n of_o thing_n they_o be_v that_o be_v not_o the_o soul_n of_o dead_a man_n as_o some_o man_n have_v think_v but_o either_o good_a or_o evil_a angel_n or_o else_o some_o secret_a and_o hide_a operation_n of_o god_n in_o the_o three_o i_o declare_v why_o god_n do_v sometime_o suffer_v spirit_n to_o appear_v and_o diverse_a forewarning_n to_o happen_v and_o also_o how_o man_n ought_v to_o behave_v themselves_o when_o they_o happen_v to_o meet_v with_o such_o thing_n in_o these_o point_n or_o part_n the_o chief_a thing_n whereon_o man_n use_v to_o reason_n touch_v this_o matter_n be_v contain_v now_o i_o mean_v to_o handle_v this_o matter_n be_v very_o obscure_a and_o intricate_a with_o many_o question_n i_o trust_v so_o plain_o &_o clear_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n whereon_o we_o may_v sure_o stay_v ourselves_o out_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n allow_v historiographer_n and_o other_o good_a writer_n that_o those_o which_o be_v studious_a and_o lover_n of_o god_n truth_n may_v well_o understand_v what_o may_v be_v deny_v and_o think_v of_o those_o apparition_n and_o other_o strange_a and_o marvelous_a matter_n and_o i_o also_o trust_v that_o even_o our_o adversary_n also_o in_o case_n they_o will_v lay_v their_o affection_n aside_o but_o a_o little_a while_n will_v say_v that_o i_o have_v true_o allege_v all_o their_o argument_n and_o confute_v they_o without_o any_o rail_n or_o bitterness_n for_o my_o purpose_a end_n be_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o saint_n paul_n to_o edify_v and_o not_o to_o destroy_v as_o touch_v divination_n blessing_n juggle_n coniuring_n and_o diverse_a kind_n of_o sorcery_n and_o general_o of_o all_o other_o devilish_a practice_n certain_a learned_a man_n of_o our_o time_n have_v write_v book_n as_o gasper_n peâ—cerus_n joannes_n viera_n ludovicus_fw-la mellichius_fw-la and_o perchance_o some_o other_o also_o who_o work_n i_o have_v not_o yet_o see_v it_o be_v not_o long_o ago_o since_o joannes_n rivius_n a_o man_n learned_a and_o eloquent_a publish_v a_o book_n in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n entreat_v of_o spirit_n and_o superstition_n in_o the_o which_o book_n albeit_o very_o brief_o yet_o do_v he_o as_o he_o be_v wont_v in_o all_o thing_n very_o fine_o and_o eloquent_o entreat_v of_o this_o matter_n and_o of_o other_o foolish_a superstition_n and_o albeit_o that_o i_o do_v write_v more_o large_o of_o this_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o my_o mind_n to_o gather_v together_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o i_o can_v have_v speak_v and_o allege_v touch_v the_o same_o matter_n but_o only_o such_o as_o seem_v the_o chief_a and_o most_o especial_a point_n partly_o because_o i_o will_v not_o be_v tedious_a to_o the_o reader_n &_o partly_o also_o lest_o my_o book_n shall_v grow_v unto_o a_o over_o great_a quantity_n i_o have_v great_a hope_n that_o joachimus_fw-la camerarius_fw-la that_o excellent_a man_n who_o read_v the_o ancient_a writer_n both_o greeks_n and_o latin_n with_o exquisite_a judgement_n and_o have_v great_a experience_n in_o all_o thing_n will_v short_o write_v learned_o and_o at_o large_a of_o this_o matter_n and_o also_o of_o other_o like_v unto_o it_o for_o so_o much_o he_o seem_v to_o promise_v in_o his_o preface_n to_o plutarch_n book_n de_fw-fr defectu_fw-la oraculorum_fw-la &_o figura_fw-la &_o consâ—crata_fw-la delphis_n wherein_o he_o handle_v the_o nature_n and_o operation_n of_o devil_n and_o also_o in_o other_o of_o his_o write_n i_o for_o my_o part_n have_v once_o
write_v this_o my_o treatise_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n and_o now_o because_o i_o trust_v it_o shall_v be_v also_o profitable_a to_o other_o man_n i_o have_v translate_v it_o into_o latin_a add_v certain_a thing_n thereto_o dedication_n this_o my_o book_n which_o i_o have_v with_o great_a labour_n and_o study_n gather_v out_o of_o many_o man_n write_n i_o present_v and_o offer_v unto_o you_o most_o noble_a consul_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a fashion_n and_o custom_n not_o for_o that_o i_o suppose_v you_o have_v any_o need_n of_o my_o teach_n touch_v these_o thing_n which_o be_v herein_o handle_v for_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a under_o what_o teacher_n you_o have_v attain_v unto_o true_a learning_n and_o how_o you_o have_v and_o do_v continual_o read_v over_o sundry_a good_a author_n with_o perfect_v knowledge_n in_o many_o tong_n but_o partly_o that_o i_o may_v purchase_v credit_n and_o authority_n unto_o this_o my_o book_n with_o those_o man_n unto_o who_o your_o goodness_n godliness_n and_o constancy_n which_o you_o have_v always_o hitherto_o evermore_o show_v and_o yet_o do_v show_v in_o set_v forth_o true_a religion_n and_o maintain_v good_a law_n be_v thorough_o know_v and_o partly_o that_o i_o may_v show_v myself_o in_o some_o respect_n thankful_a unto_o you_o for_o your_o honour_n have_v bestow_v many_o benefit_n on_o i_o who_o you_o only_o know_v by_o sight_n and_o upon_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n whereby_o you_o have_v so_o bind_v i_o unto_o you_o that_o i_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o make_v any_o recompense_n wherefore_o i_o most_o earnest_o beseech_v you_o not_o to_o refuse_v this_o sign_n and_o token_n of_o my_o good_a will_n be_v it_o never_o so_o simple_a but_o rather_o to_o vouchsafe_v when_o you_o have_v leisure_n from_o the_o labour_n and_o toil_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n to_o read_v over_o this_o my_o book_n for_o i_o have_v good_a hope_v it_o will_v not_o seem_v unpleasant_a unto_o you_o and_o other_o in_o the_o read_n as_o well_o for_o the_o plain_a order_n i_o use_v therein_o as_o also_o for_o the_o sundry_a and_o manifold_a history_n in_o it_o recite_v almighty_a god_n who_o have_v so_o bless_v you_o with_o his_o heavenly_a gift_n that_o for_o they_o albeit_o very_o young_a you_o have_v aspire_v unto_o the_o high_a degree_n in_o your_o noble_a city_n and_o dominion_n of_o berna_n voutchesafe_v to_o preserve_v you_o in_o health_n and_o increase_v and_o multiply_v his_o good_a gift_n in_o you_o my_o lord_n and_o brethren_n the_o minister_n of_o tigurine_n and_o also_o your_o old_a companion_n master_n george_n grebelius_n that_o excellent_a man_n in_o learning_n virtue_n and_o nobility_n hearty_o salute_v your_o lordship_n from_o tigurine_n in_o the_o month_n of_o january_n the_o year_n of_o christ_n nativity_n 1570._o a_o table_n of_o the_o chapter_n of_o the_o three_o principal_a part_n touch_v spirit_n walk_v by_o night_n of_o the_o first_o part_n concern_v certain_a word_n which_o be_v often_o use_v in_o this_o treatise_n of_o spirit_n and_o diverse_a other_o divination_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v chapter_n 1._o folio_n 1._o melancholic_a person_n and_o mad_a man_n imagine_v thing_n which_o in_o very_a deed_n be_v not_o chapter_n 2._o folio_n 9_o fearful_a man_n imagine_v that_o they_o see_v and_o hear_v strange_a thing_n chapter_n 3._o fol._n 14._o man_n which_o be_v dull_a of_o see_v and_o hear_v imagine_v many_o thing_n which_o in_o very_a deed_n be_v not_o so_o chapter_n 4._o fol._n 16._o many_o be_v so_o fear_v by_o other_o man_n that_o they_o suppose_v they_o have_v hear_v or_o see_v spirit_n chapter_n 5._o fol._n 21._o priest_n and_o monk_n feign_v themselves_o to_o be_v spirit_n also_o how_o mundus_n under_o this_o colour_n defile_v paulina_n and_o tyrannus_n abuse_v many_o noble_a and_o honest_a matron_n cha._n 6._o fo._n 23._o timotheus_n aelurus_n counterfeit_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o angel_n obtain_v a_o bishopric_n four_o monk_n of_o the_o order_n of_o preacher_n make_v many_o vain_a apparition_n at_o berna_n cha._n 7._o fol._n 28._o of_o a_o counterfeit_n and_o deceyve_a spirit_n at_o orleans_n in_o france_n chapter_n 8._o fol._n 37._o of_o a_o certâ—ine_a parish_n priest_n at_o clavenna_n which_o feign_v himself_o to_o be_v our_o lady_n and_o of_o a_o other_o that_o counterfeit_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o soul_n as_o also_o of_o a_o certain_a disguise_a jesuit_n friar_n chapter_n 9_o folly_n â–ª_o 41._o that_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o vain_a sight_n have_v be_v in_o old_a time_n neither_o yet_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v marvel_v at_o if_o there_o be_v any_o at_o this_o day_n chapter_n 10._o fol._n 45._o that_o many_o natural_a thing_n be_v take_v to_o be_v ghost_n chapter_n 11._o folly_n 49._o a_o proof_n out_o of_o the_o gentile_n history_n that_o ghost_n do_v oftentimes_o appear_v chapter_n 12._o fol._n 53._o a_o proof_n out_o of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o of_o the_o write_n of_o holy_a father_n that_o there_o be_v walk_v spirit_n chapter_n 13._o fol._n 62._o that_o in_o the_o book_n set_v forth_o by_o monk_n be_v many_o ridiculous_a and_o vain_a apparition_n chapter_n 14._o fol._n 65_o a_o proof_n by_o other_o sufficient_a writer_n that_o spirit_n do_v sometime_o appear_v chapter_n 15._o fol._n 68_o daily_o experience_n teach_v we_o that_o spirit_n do_v appear_v to_o man_n chapter_n 16._o fol._n 7â—_n that_o there_o happen_v strange_a wonder_n and_o prognostication_n and_o that_o sudden_a noise_n and_o crack_n and_o such_o like_a be_v hard_o before_o the_o death_n of_o man_n before_o battle_n and_o before_o some_o notable_a altâ—rations_n and_o change_n chapter_n â–ª_o 17._o fol._n 77._o it_o be_v prove_v by_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n that_o spirit_n be_v sometime_o see_v and_o hear_v and_o that_o other_o strange_a matter_n doâ—_n often_o chance_n chapter_n 18._o fol._n 85_o to_o who_o when_o where_o and_o after_o what_o sort_n spirit_n do_v appear_v and_o what_o they_o do_v work_v chapter_n 19_o fol._n 88_o the_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o part_n the_o opinion_n or_o belief_n of_o the_o gentile_n jew_n and_o turk_n concern_v the_o estate_n of_o soul_n separate_v from_o their_o body_n chapter_n 1._o fol._n 92._o the_o papist_n doctrine_n touch_v the_o soul_n of_o dead_a man_n and_o the_o appear_v of_o they_o chapter_n 2._o fol._n 102._o what_o have_v follow_v this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o papist_n concern_v the_o appear_v of_o man_n soul_n chapter_n 3._o fol._n 110._o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o neither_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a nor_o of_o infidel_n do_v walk_v upon_o the_o earth_n after_o they_o be_v once_o part_v from_o their_o body_n chapter_n 4._o fol._n 114._o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o dead_a man_n soul_n part_v from_o their_o body_n do_v not_o wander_v here_o upon_o earth_n chapter_n 5._o 116_o a_o confutation_n of_o those_o man_n argument_n or_o reason_n which_o affirm_v that_o dead_a man_n soul_n do_v appear_v and_o first_o that_o be_v answer_v which_o certain_a do_v allege_v to_o wit_n that_o god_n be_v omnipotent_a and_o therefore_o that_o he_o can_v work_v contrary_a to_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o nature_n chapter_n 6._o fol._n 123._o that_o the_o true_a samuel_n do_v not_o appear_v to_o the_o witch_n in_o endor_n chapter_n 7._o fol._n 127._o a_o confutation_n of_o their_o argument_n which_o will_v have_v samuel_n himself_o to_o appear_v chapter_n 8._o fol._n 133._o whether_o the_o devil_n have_v power_n to_o appear_v under_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o faithful_a man_n chapter_n 9_o fol._n 140._o moses_n and_o elias_n appear_v in_o the_o mount_n unto_o chryst_n our_o lord_n many_o have_v be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o therefore_o soul_n after_o they_o be_v depart_v may_v return_v on_o earth_n again_o chapter_n 10._o fol._n 145._o whether_o the_o holy_a apostle_n think_v they_o see_v a_o man_n soul_n when_o christ_n sudden_o appear_v unto_o they_o after_o his_o resurrection_n chapter_n 11._o fol._n 148._o concern_v the_o holy_a father_n counsel_n bishop_n and_o common_a people_n which_o say_v that_o soul_n do_v visible_o appear_v cha._n 12._o fo._n 151._o whether_o soul_n do_v return_v again_o out_o of_o purgatory_n and_o the_o place_n which_o they_o call_v limbus_n puerorum_fw-la cha._n 13._o fol._n 155._o what_o those_o thing_n be_v which_o man_n see_v and_o hear_v and_o first_o that_o good_a angel_n 〈◊〉_d sometime_o appear_v chap._n 14._o fol._n 159._o that_o sometime_o yea_o and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n evil_a angel_n doâ—_n appear_v chapter_n 15._o fol._n 163._o of_o wondrous_a monster_n and_o such_o like_a chap._n 16._o fol._n 164._o that_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a thing_n for_o the_o devil_n to_o appear_v in_o diverse_a shape_n and_o to_o bring_v
company_n be_v so_o trouble_v in_o mind_n that_o they_o think_v their_o friend_n enemy_n and_o can_v tell_v in_o the_o world_n where_o they_o be_v and_o whether_o they_o go_v all_o the_o which_o come_v by_o fear_n plutarch_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr sera_fw-fr numinis_fw-la vindicte_fw-la plutarch_n report_v a_o marvelous_a and_o notable_a history_n of_o one_o call_v bessus_n who_o after_o he_o have_v murder_v his_o father_n hide_v himself_o a_o long_a season_n but_o on_o a_o time_n as_o he_o go_v to_o supper_n espy_v a_o swallow_n nest_n with_o his_o spear_n he_o thrust_v it_o down_o and_o when_o those_o which_o sup_v together_o with_o he_o mislike_v and_o abhor_v his_o cruelty_n for_o we_o like_v not_o those_o man_n that_o trouble_v little_a bird_n and_o other_o beast_n because_o we_o judge_v they_o austerne_a and_o cruel_a he_o answer_v have_v they_o not_o say_v he_o false_o accuse_v i_o a_o great_a while_n cry_v out_o on_o i_o that_o i_o have_v slay_v and_o murder_v my_o father_n those_o which_o werâ—_n present_v be_v strike_v with_o great_a admiration_n report_v these_o his_o word_n to_o the_o king_n who_o immediate_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v torment_v and_o examine_v the_o matter_n diligent_o at_o the_o last_o find_v he_o guilty_a and_o punish_v he_o as_o a_o manquiller_n of_o his_o own_o father_n hereof_o you_o may_v gather_v what_o fearâ—_n can_v do_v the_o swallow_n can_v not_o speak_v and_o yet_o he_o persuade_v himself_o that_o they_o upbray_v he_o with_o murder_v his_o father_n even_o so_o many_o through_o fear_n imagine_v that_o they_o hear_v and_o see_v many_o thing_n which_o in_o deed_n be_v méerâ—_n trifle_n procopius_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o war_n of_o italy_n declare_v that_o as_o theodoricus_n sit_v at_o meat_n simmachus_n after_o he_o have_v put_v to_o death_n boethius_n and_o symmachus_n his_o son_n in_o law_n a_o fish_n head_n be_v bring_v before_o he_o he_o see_v in_o it_o the_o countenance_n of_o symmachus_n look_v horrible_o which_o bite_v the_o nether_a lip_n with_o lower_a eye_n seem_v to_o threaten_v he_o wherewith_o the_o king_n be_v sore_o abash_v fall_v into_o a_o grievous_a sickness_n whereof_o he_o afterward_o die_v yea_o fear_n if_o it_o be_v unmeasurable_a make_v we_o to_o abhor_v those_o thing_n which_o otherwise_o shall_v be_v comfortable_a unto_o we_o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v example_n hereof_o 14._o who_o in_o the_o night_n season_n be_v in_o great_a danger_n in_o the_o sea_n when_o they_o see_v christ_n walk_v on_o the_o water_n approach_v towards_o they_o be_v marvellous_o appall_v for_o they_o suppose_v they_o see_v a_o spirit_n and_o cry_v out_o for_o fear_n but_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o that_o present_a danger_n wherein_o they_o be_v after_o his_o resurrection_n they_o be_v marvellous_o afraid_a and_o as_o s._n luke_n say_v they_o very_o suppose_v they_o see_v a_o spirit_n 24._o when_o in_o deed_n he_o appear_v unto_o they_o in_o his_o own_o body_n therefore_o the_o lord_n comfort_v &_o hartn_v they_o say_v behold_v my_o hand_n &_o my_o foot_n for_o i_o be_o even_o he_o handle_v i_o and_o see_v for_o a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o you_o see_v i_o have_v they_o through_o great_a joy_n can_v not_o believe_v it_o but_o marvel_v at_o it_o here_o thou_o see_v by_o fear_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o disciple_n suppose_v the_o lord_n himself_o to_o have_v be_v a_o ghost_n and_o therefore_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o marvel_v if_o we_o hinder_v by_o fear_n mistake_v one_o man_n for_o a_o other_o and_o persuade_v ourselves_o that_o we_o have_v see_v spirit_n whereas_o no_o such_o be_v they_o which_o be_v of_o stout_a and_o haughty_a courage_n free_a from_o all_o fear_n seldom_o time_n see_v any_o spirit_n it_o be_v report_v of_o the_o scythian_n spiritâ—_n a_o warlike_a nation_n dwell_v in_o mountain_n from_o who_o it_o be_v think_v the_o turk_n take_v their_o original_n that_o they_o never_o see_v any_o vain_a sight_n of_o spirit_n author_n write_v that_o lion_n be_v not_o fear_v with_o any_o bug_n for_o they_o be_v full_a of_o stomach_n and_o devoid_a of_o fear_n chap._n four_o man_n which_o be_v dull_a of_o see_v and_o hear_v imagine_v many_o thing_n which_o in_o very_a deed_n be_v not_o so_o they_o which_o be_v weak_a of_o sight_n be_v many_o time_n in_o such_o sort_n deceive_v that_o they_o behold_v one_o man_n in_o stead_n of_o a_o other_o poare_n blind_a man_n who_o the_o greek_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o can_v not_o see_v any_o thing_n except_o it_o be_v very_o near_o their_o eye_n as_o for_o the_o most_o part_n student_n be_v which_o night_n and_o day_n turn_v over_o their_o book_n be_v so_o much_o deceive_v in_o their_o sight_n that_o they_o be_v many_o time_n ashamed_a to_o utter_v what_o they_o have_v think_v they_o have_v see_v and_o it_o stand_v by_o natural_a reason_n that_o a_o over_o seem_v to_o be_v break_v in_o the_o water_n and_o a_o tower_n four_o corner_a a_o far_o off_o show_v to_o be_v round_o thing_n those_o which_o drink_v wine_n immoderate_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o their_o eye_n begin_v to_o wax_v dim_a and_o stare_v out_o of_o their_o head_n like_o hare_n which_o have_v be_v carry_v hang_v on_o a_o staff_n a_o mile_n or_o twain_o see_v thing_n far_o otherwise_o than_o sober_a man_n do_v they_o suppose_v they_o see_v two_o candle_n on_o the_o table_n when_o there_o be_v but_o one_o desire_v to_o reach_v the_o pot_n they_o put_v their_o hand_n amiss_o in_o euripides_n tragedy_n name_v bacchis_n euripides_n pentheus_n affirm_v that_o he_o see_v two_o sun_n and_o two_o city_n of_o thebes_n for_o his_o brain_n be_v marvellous_o distemper_v it_o be_v a_o common_a say_n that_o if_o wine_n have_v the_o victory_n all_o thing_n seem_v to_o be_v turn_v upside_o down_o tree_n to_o walk_v mountain_n to_o be_v move_v &_o river_n to_o run_v against_o the_o head_n etc_n etc_n solomon_n exhort_v all_o man_n from_o drunkenness_n in_o his_o proverb_n cap._n 23._o show_v what_o discommodity_n ensue_v thereof_o 23._o and_o amongst_o other_o thing_n he_o say_v thus_o thy_o eye_n shall_v see_v strange_a to_o wit_n vision_n and_o marvelous_a apparition_n for_o as_o timorous_a man_n imagine_v miraculous_a thing_n even_o so_o do_v drunken_a man_n who_o of_o purpose_n corrupt_a and_o spoil_v their_o sight_n and_o albeit_o god_n show_v many_o wonder_n in_o the_o air_n and_o in_o the_o earth_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v stir_v man_n up_o from_o idleness_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o true_a repentance_n yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o must_v think_v that_o drunken_a man_n which_o sit_v up_o until_o midnight_n do_v often_o say_v they_o have_v see_v this_o or_o that_o vision_n they_o have_v behold_v this_o or_o that_o wonder_n when_o as_o in_o deed_n they_o be_v utter_o deceive_v for_o in_o case_n they_o have_v return_v home_o in_o due_a season_n and_o not_o overcharge_v themselves_o with_o too_o much_o wine_n no_o such_o thing_n have_v appear_v unto_o they_o for_o in_o deed_n their_o eyesight_n have_v not_o be_v blind_v do_v it_o not_o often_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o when_o man_n be_v once_o thorough_o warm_v with_o wine_n they_o mistake_v one_o for_o another_o of_o who_o they_o think_v they_o be_v abuse_v in_o word_n or_o deed_n and_o violent_o fly_v on_o they_o with_o weapon_n the_o place_n before_o allege_v out_o of_o solomon_n may_v also_o be_v understand_v to_o this_o purpose_n thy_o eye_n shall_v see_v strange_a to_o wit_n woman_n to_o lust_n after_o they_o for_o experience_n teach_v we_o that_o man_n be_v drink_v assay_v to_o ravish_v matron_n and_o maiden_n which_o be_v sober_a they_o will_v never_o once_o think_v upon_o wine_n immoderate_o take_v be_v the_o nurse_n of_o rash_a boldness_n and_o filthy_a lust_n themselves_o aristotle_n write_v that_o some_o man_n through_o the_o feebleness_n of_o their_o sight_n behold_v in_o the_o air_n near_o unto_o they_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o glass_n a_o certain_a image_n of_o themselves_o suppose_v they_o see_v their_o own_o angel_n or_o soul_n and_o so_o as_o the_o proverb_n be_v they_o fear_v their_o own_o shadow_n although_o man_n in_o obscure_a and_o dark_a place_n can_v see_v nothing_o yet_o do_v they_o not_o i_o pray_v you_o imagine_v they_o see_v diverse_a kind_n of_o shape_n &_o colour_n and_o we_o many_o time_n suppose_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o see_v to_o be_v far_o otherwise_o than_o in_o deed_n they_o be_v it_o be_v well_o know_v a_o man_n sight_n may_v be_v so_o deceive_v that_o he_o very_o think_v that_o one_o devour_v a_o sword_n spit_v out_o money_n coal_n and_o such_o like_a that_o one_o eat_v bread_n and_o spit_v forth_o meal_n
choose_v into_o their_o order_n who_o seem_v to_o be_v very_a fit_n for_o their_o purpose_n they_o try_v he_o by_o throw_v stone_n into_o his_o chamber_n in_o the_o night_n time_n make_v a_o great_a noise_n and_o feign_v themselves_o to_o be_v spirit_n the_o matter_n seem_v unto_o they_o even_o from_o the_o beginning_n that_o it_o will_v take_v good_a success_n â–ª_o on_o a_o certain_a day_n be_v friday_n the_o supprior_n shroud_a himself_o in_o a_o sheet_n together_o with_o other_o spirit_n who_o he_o have_v conjure_v up_o for_o this_o purpose_n break_v into_o the_o friar_n cel_z with_o great_a force_n and_o noise_n feign_v with_o many_o tear_n that_o he_o desire_v his_o aid_n &_o help_v now_o have_v they_o privy_o convey_v holy_a water_n and_o the_o relic_n of_o saint_n into_o his_o cell_n before_o the_o poor_a friar_n half_o dead_a with_o fear_n deny_v that_o he_o can_v by_o any_o mean_n help_v he_o recommend_v himself_o to_o christ_n our_o saviour_n and_o to_o his_o holy_a mother_n the_o spirit_n answer_v that_o it_o be_v in_o his_o and_o his_o brethren_n power_n to_o deliver_v he_o out_o of_o this_o misery_n if_o he_o will_v suffer_v himself_o for_o the_o space_n of_o eight_o day_n every_o day_n to_o be_v whip_v until_o the_o blood_n follow_v and_o moreover_o cause_n eight_o mass_n to_o be_v song_n for_o his_o sake_n in_o s._n john_n chapel_n himself_o while_o they_o be_v song_n lie_v in_o the_o floor_n with_o his_o arm_n spread_v abroad_o after_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o next_o friday_n before_o midnight_n he_o will_v come_v again_o with_o great_a noise_n will_v he_o in_o any_o wise_a not_o to_o be_v afraid_a for_o the_o devil_n can_v nothing_o hurt_v he_o because_o he_o be_v a_o holy_a man_n the_o next_o day_n this_o foolish_a friar_n open_v all_o the_o matter_n to_o the_o ringleader_n of_o this_o devise_n beseech_v they_o to_o assist_v he_o that_o the_o miserable_a soul_n may_v be_v deliver_v the_o matter_n be_v out_o of_o hand_n rumour_v about_o the_o city_n the_o monk_n preach_v open_o hereof_o in_o the_o pulpit_n commend_v high_o the_o holiness_n of_o their_o order_n which_o even_o hereby_o may_v be_v see_v for_o that_o the_o spirit_n crave_v help_v of_o they_o and_o not_o of_o the_o wicked_a drunken_a franciscans_n â–ª_o at_o the_o time_n appoint_v the_o spirit_n accompany_v with_o other_o evil_a spirit_n come_v again_o with_o great_a noise_n to_o the_o friar_n cell_n who_o adjure_v and_o conjure_v he_o question_v with_o he_o touch_v certain_a point_n the_o spirit_n show_v he_o who_o he_o be_v and_o for_o what_o cause_n he_o be_v so_o miserable_o vex_v and_o withal_o give_v great_a thank_n both_o unto_o he_o and_o also_o to_o his_o father_n for_o be_v touch_v with_o remorse_n of_o he_o add_v that_o in_o case_n there_o be_v yet_o xxx_o mass_n song_n and_o â—our_n uigiles_fw-la observe_v &_o that_o he_o will_v yet_o once_o again_o whip_n himself_o until_o he_o bleed_v than_o he_o shall_v be_v clean_o deliver_v out_o of_o most_o cruel_a torment_n which_o he_o have_v continual_o endure_v a_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o year_n he_o have_v conference_n with_o he_o also_o of_o other_o marvelous_a matter_n which_o we_o need_v not_o here_o to_o rehearse_v afterward_o the_o same_o spirit_n appear_v again_o unto_o the_o friar_n and_o prefer_v the_o order_n of_o preacher_n before_o all_o other_o bear_v he_o in_o hand_n that_o many_o of_o they_o which_o have_v be_v adversary_n unto_o this_o order_n suffer_v most_o horrible_a torment_n in_o purgatory_n &_o that_o the_o city_n of_o berna_n shall_v be_v utter_o overthrow_v except_o they_o banish_v the_o franciscans_n &_o refuse_v the_o yearly_a stipend_n which_o they_o receive_v at_o the_o french_fw-mi king_n hand_n he_o also_o talk_v of_o sundry_a thing_n which_o have_v happen_v to_o the_o friar_n which_o thing_n they_o have_v learn_v before_o of_o he_o by_o mean_n of_o auricular_a confession_n moreover_o he_o hearty_o thank_v the_o friar_n for_o the_o great_a benefit_n of_o his_o deliverance_n give_v he_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o be_v now_o admit_v into_o the_o vij_o degree_n of_o angel_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v say_v mass_n there_o for_o his_o benefactor_n after_o these_o thing_n thus_o do_v a_o other_o night_n one_o come_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o apparel_n of_o a_o woman_n say_v he_o be_v s._n barbara_n who_o he_o devout_o serve_v and_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o bless_a virgin_n will_v short_o appear_v unto_o he_o and_o make_v full_a answer_n unto_o those_o question_n which_o one_o of_o the_o monk_n have_v write_v in_o a_o paper_n for_o he_o this_o paper_n barbara_n promise_v that_o she_o herself_o will_v deliver_v unto_o our_o lady_n which_o they_o shall_v short_o after_o find_v in_o a_o holly_n place_n seal_v and_o sign_v miraculous_o the_o friar_n upon_o this_o reveal_v the_o whole_a matter_n unto_o his_o father_n desire_v to_o be_v confess_v of_o his_o sin_n whereby_o he_o may_v be_v find_v worthy_a the_o apparition_n or_o see_v of_o our_o lady_n he_o will_v they_o to_o search_n in_o the_o hallow_v place_n for_o the_o scroll_n which_o at_o the_o last_o they_o find_v in_o the_o fratry_n as_o they_o term_v it_o where_o they_o have_v lay_v it_o before_o then_o they_o carry_v it_o with_o great_a reverence_n unto_o the_o high_a altar_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v seal_v with_o christes_fw-fr blood_n and_o that_o the_o taper_n lighten_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n in_o you_o morning_n the_o virgin_n mary_n appear_v unto_o he_o again_o rehearse_v many_o thing_n which_o her_o son_n jesus_n command_v she_o to_o tell_v unto_o he_o to_o wit_n that_o pope_n julius_n be_v that_o holy_a man_n which_o shall_v reconcile_v the_o two_o order_n in_o friendship_n again_o and_o institute_v &_o ordain_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o defile_a conception_n of_o our_o lady_n for_o she_o will_v send_v unto_o the_o pope_n a_o cross_n mark_v with_o four_o drop_n of_o her_o son_n blood_n in_o sign_n that_o she_o be_v conceive_v in_o original_a sin_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v find_v a_o other_o cross_v mark_v with_o five_o drop_n of_o blood_n in_o their_o fratrie_n which_o they_o must_v convey_v to_o rome_n â–ª_o for_o the_o pope_n will_v allow_v and_o confirm_v it_o with_o large_a indulgence_n and_o after_o return_v it_o to_o berna_n again_o other_o thing_n likewise_o she_o say_v whereof_o many_o thing_n be_v both_o report_v and_o write_v to_o and_o fro_o but_o in_o witness_n of_o the_o foresay_a thing_n the_o same_o mary_n drive_v a_o iron_n nail_n through_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o poor_a friar_n say_v this_o wound_n shall_v be_v renew_v in_o the_o day_n wherein_o my_o son_n be_v crucify_v and_o in_o the_o feast_n of_o my_o son_n body_n after_o they_o take_v a_o burn_a water_n make_v by_o necromancy_n by_o the_o which_o they_o take_v away_o his_o sense_n make_v four_o other_o wound_n in_o his_o body_n and_o after_o that_o he_o come_v again_o unto_o himself_o they_o bear_v he_o in_o hand_n that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a holy_a thing_n i_o wot_v not_o what_o which_o appear_v about_o he_o and_o when_o they_o see_v that_o many_o man_n come_v flock_v about_o he_o to_o see_v this_o new_a christ_n they_o teach_v he_o for_o he_o be_v of_o rude_a condition_n how_o to_o behave_v himself_o and_o when_o they_o have_v give_v he_o a_o drink_n beréeâ—ing_v he_o of_o his_o sense_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o some_o at_o the_o mouth_n than_o he_o say_v be_v strive_v and_o wrestle_v with_o death_n even_o as_o christ_n do_v in_o the_o mount_n olivet_n after_o all_o this_o another_o of_o they_o appear_v unto_o he_o tell_v he_o many_o thing_n but_o the_o friar_n know_v he_o by_o his_o voice_n begin_v to_o suspect_v and_o mislike_v the_o whole_a matter_n and_o with_o violence_n thrust_v he_o from_o he_o the_o next_o night_n the_o friar_n himself_o appear_v unto_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v mary_n of_o who_o he_o have_v be_v in_o doubt_n and_o to_o the_o end_n he_o shall_v be_v out_o of_o all_o suspicion_n she_o have_v bring_v he_o the_o host_n of_o her_o son_n body_n for_o he_o bring_v he_o a_o host_n stipe_v in_o poison_n to_o the_o end_n he_o shall_v no_o more_o think_v he_o see_v a_o evil_a spirit_n he_o also_o affirm_v that_o he_o have_v bring_v a_o vessel_n of_o glass_n full_a of_o her_o son_n blood_n which_o he_o will_v give_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o his_o monastery_n but_o the_o friar_n who_o also_o have_v this_o vision_n in_o suspicion_n answer_v if_o say_v he_o thou_o be_v not_o a_o evil_a spirit_n rehearse_v thy_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la and_o thy_o aue_fw-la maria_n with_o i_o the_o prior_n say_v the_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la and_o afterward_o say_v in_o the_o person_n of_o our_o lady_n hail_v be_o i_o
holy_a water_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o that_o we_o let_v pass_v many_o thing_n it_o be_v clear_a than_o the_o day_n light_n even_o by_o this_o history_n that_o many_o thing_n have_v be_v beat_v into_o the_o people_n head_n touch_v these_o foresay_a matter_n which_o be_v only_o devise_v and_o invent_v by_o these_o idle_a belly_n chap._n viii_o of_o a_o counterfeit_n and_o deceive_a spirit_n at_o orleans_n in_o france_n and_o that_o no_o man_n think_v the_o friar_n preacher_n alone_o to_o have_v be_v so_o bold_a and_o wicked_a and_o so_o ready_a in_o devise_v so_o many_o monster_n let_v we_o harken_v a_o while_n to_o a_o notable_a history_n of_o the_o franciscan_a friar_n report_v by_o sleidane_n in_o the_o nine_o book_n of_o his_o commentary_n concern_v the_o state_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o common_a wealth_n in_o the_o time_n of_o charles_n the_o five_o in_o the_o year_n say_v he_o of_o our_o lord_n 1534._o the_o franciscan_a monk_n play_v a_o bloody_a and_o deadly_a pageant_n at_o orleans_n in_o france_n the_o mayor_n wife_n of_o the_o same_o city_n when_o she_o die_v command_v in_o her_o will_n that_o she_o shall_v be_v bury_v without_o any_o pomp_n or_o noise_n solemn_o use_v at_o that_o time_n so_o also_o william_n bude_n a_o rare_a and_o singular_a ornament_n of_o france_n lie_v on_o his_o death_n bed_n at_o paris_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1540_o in_o the_o month_n of_o august_n left_a commandment_n with_o his_o friend_n to_o bury_v he_o without_o any_o great_a solemnity_n and_o pomp_n the_o woman_n husband_n who_o reverence_v the_o memorial_n of_o his_o wife_n do_v even_o as_o she_o have_v will_v he_o and_o because_o she_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o franciscans_n beside_o her_o father_n and_o grandfather_n give_v they_o in_o reward_n only_o six_o crown_n whereas_o they_o hope_v for_o a_o far_o great_a pray_v short_o after_o it_o chance_v that_o as_o he_o fell_v certain_a wood_n and_o sell_v they_o they_o desire_v he_o to_o give_v unto_o they_o some_o part_n of_o it_o free_o without_o money_n which_o he_o flat_o deny_v this_o they_o take_v very_o grievous_o and_o whereas_o before_o they_o mislike_v he_o they_o devise_v this_o mean_n to_o be_v revenge_v forsooth_o to_o report_n that_o his_o wife_n be_v damn_v for_o ever_o the_o chief_a workman_n and_o framer_n of_o this_o tragedy_n be_v colimannus_n and_o stephanus_n atrebatensij_fw-la both_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n and_o colimannus_n a_o great_a conjurer_n have_v all_o his_o implement_n in_o a_o readiness_n which_o he_o wont_a to_o use_v in_o such_o business_n and_o thus_o they_o handle_v the_o matter_n they_o place_n over_o the_o arch_n of_o the_o church_n a_o young_a novice_n he_o about_o midnight_n when_o they_o come_v to_o mumble_v their_o prayer_n as_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v make_v a_o great_a rumble_a &_o noise_n out_o of_o hand_n the_o monk_n begin_v to_o conjure_v &_o charm_v but_o he_o answer_v nothing_o then_o be_v require_v to_o give_v a_o sign_n whether_o he_o be_v a_o dumb_a spirit_n or_o no_o he_o begin_v to_o rumble_v &_o stir_v again_o which_o thing_n they_o take_v as_o a_o certain_a sign_n have_v lay_v this_o foundation_n they_o go_v unto_o certain_a citizen_n chief_a man_n &_o such_o as_o favour_v they_o declare_v that_o a_o heavy_a chance_n have_v happen_v at_o home_n in_o their_o monastery_n â–ª_o not_o show_v what_o the_o matter_n be_v but_o desire_v they_o to_o come_v to_o their_o matin_n at_o midnight_n when_o those_o citizen_n be_v come_v &_o that_o prayer_n be_v now_o begin_v the_o counterfeit_a spirit_n begin_v to_o make_v a_o marvelous_a noise_n in_o the_o top_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v ask_v what_o he_o mean_v and_o who_o he_o be_v he_o give_v they_o sign_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o he_o to_o speak_v therefore_o they_o command_v he_o to_o make_v answer_n by_o token_n and_o sign_n to_o certain_a thing_n they_o will_v demand_v of_o he_o now_o be_v there_o a_o hole_n make_v in_o the_o vault_n through_o the_o which_o he_o may_v hear_v and_o understand_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o conjurer_n and_o then_o have_v he_o in_o his_o hand_n a_o little_a board_n which_o at_o every_o question_n he_o strike_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o he_o may_v easy_o â—e_z hear_v beneath_o first_o therefore_o they_o ask_v he_o whether_o he_o be_v one_o of_o they_o that_o have_v be_v bury_v in_o the_o same_o place_n afterward_o they_o reckon_v up_o many_o by_o name_n which_o have_v be_v bury_v there_o at_o the_o last_o also_o name_v the_o major_n wife_n &_o there_o by_o and_o by_o the_o spirit_n give_v the_o sign_n that_o he_o be_v her_o soul_n he_o be_v further_o ask_v whether_o he_o be_v damn_v or_o no_o and_o if_o he_o be_v for_o what_o desert_n or_o fault_n whether_o for_o covetousness_n or_o wanton_a lust_n for_o pride_n or_o want_v of_o charity_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v for_o heresy_n and_o for_o the_o sect_n of_o luther_n new_o spring_v up_o also_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o that_o noise_n and_o stir_v he_o keep_v there_o whether_o it_o be_v to_o have_v the_o body_n now_o bury_v in_o holy_a ground_n to_o be_v dig_v up_o again_o &_o to_o be_v lay_v in_o some_o other_o place_n to_o all_o the_o which_o point_n he_o answer_v by_o sign_n as_o he_o be_v command_v by_o the_o which_o he_o affirm_v or_o deny_v any_o thing_n according_a as_o he_o strike_v the_o board_n twice_o or_o thrice_o together_o and_o when_o he_o have_v thus_o give_v they_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o very_a cause_n of_o his_o damnation_n be_v luther_n heresy_n and_o that_o the_o body_n must_v needs_o be_v dig_v up_o again_o the_o monk_n request_v the_o citizen_n who_o presence_n they_o have_v use_v that_o they_o will_v bear_v witness_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v see_v with_o their_o eye_n and_o that_o they_o will_v subscribe_v to_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v do_v a_o few_o day_n before_o the_o citizen_n take_v good_a advice_n on_o the_o matter_n lest_o they_o shall_v offend_v the_o mayor_n or_o bring_v themselves_o in_o trouble_n refuse_v so_o to_o do_v but_o the_o monk_n notwithstanding_o take_v from_o thence_o the_o sweet_a bread_n which_o they_o call_v the_o host_n &_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n together_o with_o all_o the_o relic_n of_o saint_n &_o carry_v they_o to_o a_o other_o place_n &_o there_o say_v their_o mass_n the_o bishop_n substitute_n judge_v who_o they_o call_v official_a understand_v this_o matter_n come_v thither_o accompany_v with_o certain_a honest_a man_n to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v know_v the_o whole_a circumstance_n more_o exact_o &_o therefore_o he_o command_v they_o to_o make_v conjuration_n in_o his_o presence_n &_o also_o he_o require_v certain_a to_o be_v choose_v to_o go_v up_o to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o vault_n &_o there_o to_o see_v whether_o any_o ghost_n appear_v or_o not_o that_o stephanus_n atrebatensis_n stiff_o deny_v &_o marvellous_o persuade_v the_o contrary_a affirm_v that_o the_o spirit_n in_o no_o wise_a aught_o to_o be_v trouble_v and_o albeit_o the_o official_a urge_v they_o very_o much_o that_o there_o may_v be_v some_o conjure_n of_o the_o spirit_n yet_o can_v he_o nothing_o prevail_v in_o the_o mean_a while_n that_o these_o thing_n be_v a_o do_v the_o mayor_n when_o he_o have_v show_v the_o other_o justice_n of_o the_o city_n what_o he_o will_v have_v they_o do_v take_v his_o journey_n to_o the_o king_n &_o open_v the_o whole_a matter_n unto_o he_o and_o because_o the_o monk_n refuse_v judgement_n upon_o plea_n of_o their_o own_o law_n and_o liberty_n the_o king_n choose_v out_o certain_a of_o the_o alderman_n of_o paris_n give_v they_o absolute_a and_o full_a authority_n to_o make_v inquiry_n on_o the_o matter_n the_o like_a do_v the_o chancellor_n master_n antonius_n pratensis_n cardinal_n and_o legate_n for_o the_o pope_n throughout_o france_n therefore_o when_o they_o have_v no_o exception_n to_o allege_v they_o be_v convey_v unto_o paris_n and_o there_o constrain_v to_o make_v their_o answer_n but_o yet_o can_v nothing_o be_v wring_v out_o of_o they_o by_o confession_n whereupon_o they_o be_v put_v a_o part_n into_o diverse_a prison_n the_o novice_n be_v keep_v in_o the_o house_n of_o master_n fumaeus_fw-la one_o of_o the_o alderman_n who_o be_v oftentimes_o examine_v &_o earnest_o request_v to_o utter_v the_o truth_n will_v notwithstanding_o confess_v nothing_o because_o he_o fear_v that_o the_o monk_n will_v afterward_o put_v he_o to_o death_n for_o stain_v their_o order_n and_o put_v it_o to_o open_a shame_n but_o when_o the_o judge_n have_v make_v he_o sure_a promise_n that_o he_o shall_v escape_v punishment_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v never_o come_v into_o their_o handle_n he_o rip_v up_o unto_o they_o the_o whole_a
matter_n as_o it_o be_v do_v and_o be_v bring_v before_o his_o fellow_n advouch_v the_o same_o to_o their_o face_n the_o monk_n albeit_o they_o be_v by_o these_o mean_v convict_v and_o almost_o take_v tardy_a with_o the_o deed_n do_v yet_o do_v they_o refuse_v the_o judge_n brag_v and_o vaunt_v themselves_o on_o their_o privilege_n but_o all_o in_o vain_a for_o sentence_n pass_v on_o they_o and_o they_o be_v condemn_v that_o they_o be_v carry_v back_o again_o to_o orleans_n and_o there_o cast_v in_o prison_n shall_v final_o be_v bring_v forth_o to_o the_o chief_a church_n of_o the_o city_n open_o and_o from_o thence_o to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n where_o they_o shall_v make_v open_a confession_n of_o their_o trespass_n but_o there_o chance_v at_o the_o very_a same_o time_n a_o grievous_a persecution_n against_o the_o lutheran_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o that_o sentence_n albeit_o it_o be_v too_o gentle_a for_o so_o great_a a_o offence_n be_v never_o put_v in_o execution_n for_o they_o fear_v much_o because_o luther_n name_n be_v odious_a every_o where_o lest_o if_o any_o sharp_a judgement_n have_v pass_v they_o shall_v not_o so_o much_o have_v punish_v the_o offender_n as_o shame_v their_o order_n and_o many_o suppose_a that_o whatsoever_o have_v happen_v unto_o they_o will_v have_v be_v a_o pleasant_a and_o joyful_a pageant_n and_o spectacle_n for_o the_o lutheran_n now_o the_o order_n of_o the_o franciscane_a friar_n have_v the_o opinion_n of_o great_a holiness_n with_o the_o common_a people_n insomuch_o that_o when_o they_o be_v condemn_v be_v carry_v to_o orleans_n certain_a fond_a woman_n move_v with_o foolish_a pity_n follow_v they_o to_o the_o very_a gate_n of_o the_o city_n wipe_v and_o sigh_v abundant_o when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o orleans_n and_o be_v there_o cast_v into_o diverse_a prison_n again_o they_o vaunt_v and_o bear_v themselves_o very_o brag_v on_o their_o privilege_n and_o liberty_n and_o so_o at_o the_o last_o when_o they_o have_v lie_v long_o in_o prison_n they_o be_v in_o the_o end_n deliver_v without_o any_o great_a punishment_n all_o the_o while_o they_o be_v in_o prison_n they_o want_v nothing_o for_o there_o be_v bestow_v upon_o they_o especial_o by_o woman_n very_o large_o for_o to_o serve_v for_o their_o live_n and_o to_o purchase_v to_o they_o help_v and_o favour_n except_o these_o persecution_n &_o trouble_n which_o we_o speak_v of_o before_o have_v hinder_v the_o matter_n the_o king_n as_o many_o report_v be_v full_o determine_v to_o have_v overthrow_v their_o house_n and_o make_v it_o even_o with_o the_o ground_n this_o history_n also_o do_v demonstrate_v and_o shewâ—_n that_o spirit_n be_v not_o always_o hear_v when_o some_o man_n affirm_v they_o be_v chap._n ix_o of_o a_o certain_a parish_n priest_n at_o clavenna_n which_o feign_v himself_o to_o be_v our_o lady_n and_o of_o a_o other_o that_o counterfeit_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o soul_n as_o also_o of_o a_o certain_a disguise_a jesuite_n friar_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v the_o better_a understands_n this_o matter_n i_o will_v yet_o rehearse_v a_o other_o history_n of_o a_o certain_a parish_n priest_n which_o chanâ—â—d_v a_o year_n before_o the_o other_o i_o speak_v of_o which_o be_v set_v forth_o brief_o but_o yet_o true_o stumpfius_n by_o loannes_n stumpfius_n in_o the_o german_a chronicle_n of_o the_o heluetian_n the_o 20._o book_n &_o 8._o chapter_n whereof_o also_o many_o notable_a man_n at_o this_o day_n bear_v sufficient_a witness_n a_o certain_a parish_n priest_n of_o claevenna_n which_o be_v a_o city_n near_o the_o laake_n or_o water_n larius_n in_o the_o country_n of_o rhetia_n be_v far_o in_o love_n with_o a_o honest_a and_o fair_a maiden_n the_o daughter_n of_o a_o citizen_n in_o the_o same_o town_n oftentimes_o follow_v she_o as_o she_o go_v unto_o her_o father_n barn_n and_o attempt_v to_o have_v deflower_v she_o but_o she_o ever_o resist_v &_o put_v he_o back_o in_o the_o end_n when_o he_o see_v he_o can_v not_o obtain_v his_o purpose_n he_o privy_o steal_v out_o of_o the_o church_n a_o blue_a cloth_n beset_v with_o sundry_a star_n &_o therewith_o cover_v himself_o save_v only_o that_o he_o leave_v his_o arm_n &_o foot_n naked_a which_o he_o also_o beray_v with_o blood_n he_o hide_v himself_o without_o the_o town_n and_o there_o muffle_v his_o face_n with_o a_o thin_a linen_n cloth_n meet_v again_o with_o the_o maid_n feign_v himself_o with_o a_o counterfeit_a voice_n to_o be_v the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n then_o in_o many_o word_n he_o declare_v unto_o her_o diverse_a plague_n which_o be_v short_o like_a to_o fall_v on_o the_o city_n for_o the_o heresy_n of_o luther_n for_o at_o other_o time_n also_o he_o have_v bitter_o inveigh_v against_o luther_n in_o his_o open_a sermon_n he_o also_o command_v the_o maid_n to_o show_v many_o thing_n unto_o the_o citizen_n touch_v holiday_n fast_n general_a procession_n etc_n etc_n and_o amongst_o other_o thing_n he_o add_v that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a holy_a and_o religious_a man_n which_o have_v heretofore_o ask_v a_o thing_n at_o her_o hand_n in_o the_o very_a same_o place_n which_o she_o have_v hitherto_o deny_v he_o but_o now_o it_o be_v her_o pleasure_n if_o he_o require_v the_o same_o again_o she_o shall_v in_o any_o wise_a grant_v it_o if_o she_o will_v atteyn_v everlasting_a life_n and_o in_o above_o all_o thing_n she_o must_v conceal_v and_o keep_v close_o this_o latter_a point_n unto_o herself_o the_o maiden_n by_o &_o by_o blaze_v it_o about_o all_o the_o city_n that_o our_o lady_n have_v visible_o appear_v unto_o she_o &_o foretell_v she_o of_o sundry_a plague_n likely_a to_o happen_v unto_o the_o city_n the_o inhabitant_n take_v good_a advice_n on_o this_o matter_n at_o the_o last_o for_o fear_n of_o these_o imminent_a danger_n &_o plague_n give_v commandment_n that_o three_o day_n shall_v be_v keep_v holy_a in_o the_o which_o time_n the_o maid_n suppose_v she_o shall_v do_v high_a service_n to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o that_o wicked_a knave_n this_o treachery_n &_o deceit_n be_v short_o after_o detect_v by_o the_o wonderful_a providence_n of_o god_n the_o varlet_n be_v first_o behead_v and_o afterward_o burn_v in_o fire_n erasmus_fw-la roterodamus_fw-la write_v in_o his_o xxij_o book_n of_o epistle_n unto_o a_o certain_a bishop_n excuse_v himself_o erasmus_n touch_v certain_a point_n which_o he_o have_v move_v unto_o he_o to_o the_o end_n he_o shall_v be_v very_o circumspect_a and_o amongst_o other_o thing_n make_v mention_n there_o of_o spirit_n or_o wander_a soul_n he_o report_v this_o history_n there_o be_v say_v he_o a_o certain_a parish_n priest_n who_o have_v dwell_v with_o he_o in_o his_o house_n a_o niece_n of_o he_o a_o woman_n well_o store_v with_o money_n into_o who_o chamber_n he_o will_v oftentimes_o privy_o convey_v himself_o be_v disguise_v in_o a_o sheet_n like_a unto_o a_o spirit_n and_o then_o he_o cast_v forth_o a_o doubtful_a voice_n hope_v that_o the_o woman_n will_v either_o procure_v a_o conjurer_n for_o her_o help_n or_o else_o herself_o make_v he_o answer_v but_o she_o have_v a_o manlike_a courage_n privy_o request_v one_o of_o her_o friend_n to_o lodge_v in_o her_o chamber_n secret_o all_o night_n the_o man_n be_v arm_v with_o a_o club_n in_o stead_n of_o other_o conjure_a tool_n and_o be_v well_o tipple_v with_o drink_n to_o avoid_v fear_n hide_v himself_o in_o the_o bed_n sudden_o come_v the_o spirit_n roar_v very_o miserable_o the_o conjurer_n with_o his_o club_n awake_v leap_v out_o of_o his_o bed_n scant_o sober_a and_o set_v upon_o he_o then_o the_o spirit_n with_o his_o voice_n and_o gesture_n begin_v to_o make_v he_o afraid_a but_o the_o drunken_a conjurer_n soon_o answer_v he_o if_o quoth_v he_o thou_o be_v the_o devil_n i_o be_o thy_o mother_n &_o therewith_o catch_v hold_n on_o he_o all_o to_o be_v beat_v he_o with_o his_o club_n &_o will_v also_o have_v slay_v he_o if_o he_o have_v not_o change_v his_o voice_n and_o cry_v oh_o spare_v i_o for_o god_n sake_n i_o be_o no_o soul_n but_o i_o be_o sir_n john_n which_o voice_n when_o the_o woman_n hear_v and_o know_v she_o leap_v out_o of_o her_o bed_n and_o part_n the_o fray_n etc_n etc_n the_o same_o erasmus_n write_v in_o the_o foresaid_a epistle_n that_o this_o priest_n upon_o ester_n eve_n spectrum_n put_v live_v crab_n privy_o into_o the_o churchyard_n have_v wax_n candle_n on_o light_n cleave_v to_o their_o side_n which_o when_o they_o craul_v amongst_o the_o grave_n seem_v to_o be_v such_o a_o terrible_a sight_n that_o no_o man_n dare_v approach_v near_o they_o hereof_o rise_v a_o fearful_a report_n wherewith_o all_o man_n be_v amaze_v the_o priest_n declare_v to_o the_o people_n in_o the_o pulpit_n that_o they_o be_v the_o
soul_n of_o dead_a man_n which_o desire_v to_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o their_o torment_n by_o mass_n &_o alm_n deed_n this_o deceit_n be_v espy_v by_o these_o mean_n that_o at_o the_o last_o one_o or_o two_o of_o the_o crab_n be_v find_v amongst_o the_o rubbish_n have_v the_o candle_n do_v out_o cleave_v on_o their_o back_n which_o the_o priest_n have_v not_o take_v up_o buchananus_n georgius_n buchananus_n prince_n of_o all_o poet_n in_o this_o â—ur_n age_n report_v a_o history_n in_o his_o comedy_n call_v franciscanus_n of_o one_o langus_n a_o priest_n who_o false_o affirm_v that_o in_o a_o field_n of_o scotlande_n full_a of_o brimstone_n there_o be_v soul_n miserable_o torment_v which_o continual_o cry_v for_o help_v anâ—_z succour_n suborn_v a_o country_n clown_n who_o he_o will_v conjure_v as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v one_o of_o those_o soul_n which_o deceit_n of_o he_o y_fw-mi husbandman_n afterward_o discover_v when_o he_o be_v drink_v i_o will_v hear_v repeat_v his_o verse_n but_o that_o his_o book_n be_v now_o in_o every_o man_n hand_n while_o i_o be_v write_v these_o thing_n it_o be_v report_v unto_o i_o by_o credible_a person_n that_o in_o augustâ—_n a_o noble_a city_n of_o germany_n this_o present_a year_n 1569._o there_o be_v a_o maid_n and_o certain_a other_o man_n servant_n in_o a_o great_a man_n family_n which_o little_o regard_v the_o sect_n of_o the_o jesuite_n friar_n &_o that_o one_o of_o the_o say_a order_n make_v promise_n to_o their_o master_n that_o he_o will_v easy_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o other_o opinion_n &_o so_o disguise_v himself_o like_a unto_o a_o devil_n be_v hide_v in_o a_o privy_a corner_n of_o the_o house_n unto_o the_o which_o place_n one_o of_o the_o maid_n go_v either_o of_o her_o own_o accord_n to_o fetchâ—_n some_o thing_n or_o be_v send_v by_o her_o master_n be_v by_o the_o disguise_v jesuite_n make_v marvellous_o afraid_a which_o thing_n she_o present_o declare_v unto_o one_o of_o the_o man_n servant_n exhort_v he_o in_o any_o wise_a to_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o place_n who_o short_o after_o go_v to_o the_o samâ—_n place_n &_o lay_v hold_n on_o his_o dagger_n sudden_o stab_v in_o the_o counterfeit_a devil_n as_o he_o come_v rush_v on_o he_o this_o history_n be_v write_v in_o dutch_a verse_n and_o put_v in_o print_n and_o now_o almost_o in_o every_o man_n hand_n chap._n x._o that_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o vain_a sight_n have_v be_v in_o old_a time_n neither_o yet_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v marvel_v at_o if_o there_o be_v any_o at_o this_o day_n many_o other_o like_a example_n may_v be_v bring_v but_o these_o may_v suffice_v to_o prove_v evident_o to_o what_o point_n ambition_n covetousness_n envy_n hatrede_v stubburnesse_n idleness_n and_o love_n do_v most_o common_o drive_v man_n we_o see_v by_o common_a experience_n ambition_n that_o proud_a ambitious_a man_n dare_v adventure_v any_o thing_n if_o they_o may_v hurt_v or_o hinder_v other_o man_n by_o accusation_n slander_n or_o any_o other_o way_n or_o mean_n who_o they_o suppose_v may_v prejudice_n or_o let_v their_o exalt_v to_o honour_n they_o stick_v not_o at_o all_o to_o do_v it_o what_o marvel_n be_v it_o then_o that_o monk_n and_o priest_n which_o desire_v to_o be_v aloft_o endeavour_n now_o a_o day_n to_o purchase_v unto_o themselves_o authority_n by_o false_a miracle_n vain_a apparition_n and_o such_o other_o like_o trumpery_n all_o man_n know_v what_o a_o pernicious_a thing_n covetousness_n be_v for_o they_o which_o be_v not_o content_v to_o live_v with_o a_o little_a â–ª_o but_o will_v needs_o be_v rich_a neither_o care_n for_o any_o man_n nor_o yet_o spare_v any_o man_n hungry_a gut_n seek_v sundry_a way_n to_o fill_v themselves_o few_o willing_o endure_v hunger_n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v marvel_v at_o if_o amongst_o monk_n &_o priest_n at_o these_o our_o day_n who_o have_v bâ—n_v ever_o report_v to_o be_v covetous_a there_o be_v some_o find_v which_o by_o false_a apparition_n of_o soul_n seek_v their_o gain_n invent_v holy_a pilgrimage_n and_o other_o bait_n to_o get_v money_n for_o what_o will_v not_o idle_a &_o slothful_a lubber_n attempt_v to_o purchase_v riches_n â–ª_o do_v not_o saint_n paul_n say_v that_o those_o which_o will_v wax_v rich_a by_o idleness_n fall_v into_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n emulation_n wilfulness_n envy_v hatred_n contention_n envy_n desire_v to_o overcome_v what_o they_o may_v do_v what_o they_o may_v bring_v to_o pass_v daily_a experience_n teach_v we_o the_o preacher_n of_o berna_n when_o they_o perceive_v they_o can_v not_o overcome_v their_o adversary_n by_o any_o other_o mean_n yield_v themselves_o which_o be_v horrible_a to_o be_v speak_v unto_o the_o devil_n make_v he_o one_o of_o their_o counsel_n and_o who_o can_v deny_v but_o the_o priest_n now_o adays_o be_v also_o for_o the_o most_o part_n stubborn_a and_o full_a of_o contention_n idleness_n idleness_n be_v the_o nurse_n and_o mother_n of_o all_o mischief_n what_o goodness_n then_o may_v you_o look_v for_o of_o they_o which_o not_o only_o exercise_v then selue_o in_o no_o labour_n prescribe_v by_o god_n neither_o yet_o apply_v themselves_o to_o good_a learning_n but_o day_n and_o night_n play_v the_o glutton_n tell_v i_o i_o pray_v thou_o whether_o the_o labour_a husbandman_n or_o the_o idle_a man_n who_o always_o spend_v his_o time_n in_o invent_v pernicious_a mischief_n first_o find_v out_o those_o cruel_a instrument_n of_o war_n which_o they_o call_v gun_n it_o may_v be_v declare_v in_o many_o word_n what_o love_n be_v able_a to_o do_v love._n now_o because_o monk_n and_o priest_n live_v idle_o abound_v in_o all_o wantonness_n and_o yet_o be_v restrain_v from_o holy_a marriage_n what_o marvel_n be_v it_o if_o at_o this_o time_n also_o they_o fain_o and_o counterfeit_n many_o vision_n that_o they_o may_v thereby_o the_o easâ—er_n enjoy_v their_o love_n and_o here_o i_o will_v not_o say_v it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o there_o be_v many_o amongst_o they_o so_o wicked_a and_o villainous_a as_o to_o exercise_v and_o practice_v magical_a art_n &_o such_o like_a which_o be_v utter_o forbid_v who_o can_v then_o marvel_v hereafter_o if_o it_o be_v say_v they_o counterfeit_v spirit_n affirm_v they_o have_v let_v man_n see_v this_o or_o that_o soul_n for_o in_o what_o man_n soever_o these_o vice_n be_v which_o we_o have_v rehearse_v sure_o those_o dare_v bold_o adventure_v any_o thing_n no_o kind_n of_o man_n be_v more_o obnoxious_a to_o these_o kind_n of_o thing_n than_o those_o which_o lead_v their_o life_n in_o monastery_n and_o college_n &_o therefore_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o marvel_v or_o think_v it_o a_o strange_a thing_n if_o we_o say_v that_o in_o time_n past_o many_o false_a vision_n have_v be_v practise_v and_o may_v also_o at_o this_o day_n likewise_o happen_v for_o the_o world_n as_o all_o man_n just_o complain_v wax_v worse_a and_o worse_o man_n be_v now_o more_o impudent_a more_o bold_a more_o covetous_a and_o more_o wicked_a than_o ever_o they_o be_v in_o time_n past_a moreover_o the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n have_v in_o many_o place_n this_o prerogative_n above_o other_o that_o most_o man_n especial_o such_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o superstition_n make_v much_o of_o they_o worship_v they_o with_o great_a reverence_n no_o man_n so_o much_o as_o suspect_v they_o to_o apply_v their_o mind_n to_o evil_a matter_n to_o subtlety_n craft_n and_o deceit_n all_o man_n look_v for_o other_o thing_n at_o their_o hand_n if_o therefore_o they_o addict_v themselves_o to_o evil_a device_n they_o may_v easy_o deceive_v man_n except_o god_n miraculous_o revele_v their_o wickedness_n &_o bring_v it_o to_o light_n as_o we_o declare_v in_o a_o few_o example_n rehearse_v before_o and_o perchance_o for_o this_o cause_n also_o priest_n and_o monk_n can_v not_o be_v so_o well_o blame_v for_o their_o so_o often_o deceyve_a plain_a meaning_n folk_n with_o craft_n and_o subtlety_n in_o so_o much_o as_o some_o of_o their_o most_o holy_a father_n â–ª_o i_o mean_v pope_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v very_o cunning_a in_o magical_a science_n as_o their_o own_o historiographer_n affirm_v and_o by_o mean_n of_o those_o art_n have_v aspire_v to_o the_o high_a top_n of_o popedom_n â–ª_o beno_n or_o rather_o bruno_n bruno_n for_o so_o i_o judge_v his_o name_n be_v who_o be_v also_o a_o cardinal_n set_v forth_o the_o life_n of_o pope_n gregory_n the_o seven_o in_o write_v 7._o in_o the_o which_o he_o show_v the_o say_a bishop_n to_o have_v be_v a_o proud_a arrogante_fw-la malicious_a and_o covetous_a monk_n and_o that_o he_o be_v thorough_o see_v in_o the_o black_a art_n of_o negromancy_n platina_n bartholomeus_n platina_n who_o be_v a_o swear_a servant_n with_o the_o pope_n excuse_v their_o fault_n as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v write_v of_o
silvester_n the_o second_o that_o he_o give_v himself_o to_o the_o devil_n &_o that_o by_o his_o mean_n his_o counsel_n &_o magical_a device_n he_o attain_v the_o great_a office_n of_o papacy_n do_v you_o think_v that_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a thing_n for_o he_o that_o be_v confederate_a with_o the_o enemy_n of_o mankind_n to_o fain_o spirit_n &_o soul_n or_o to_o conjure_v a_o devil_n to_o make_v man_n believe_v he_o be_v a_o sâ—ule_n do_v you_o think_v such_o man_n abhor_v to_o do_v such_o mischief_n the_o historiographer_n report_n that_o bonifacius_n the_o 8._o deceive_v his_o predecessor_n celestinus_fw-la by_o a_o voice_n send_v through_o a_o cane_n reed_n bonifacius_n as_o though_o it_o have_v come_v from_o heaven_n persuade_v he_o to_o give_v over_o his_o office_n of_o popeship_n and_o to_o institute_v therein_o one_o bonifacius_n a_o worthy_a man_n than_o he_o except_o he_o will_v be_v thrust_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o poor_a simple_a pope_n obey_v this_o voice_n ordain_v bonifacius_n pope_n in_o his_o stead_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n .1254_o who_o first_o bring_v in_o the_o year_n of_o jubilee_n of_o this_o boniface_n the_o common_a people_n will_v say_v he_o come_v in_o like_o a_o fox_n he_o reign_v like_o a_o wolf_n and_o die_v like_o a_o dog._n if_o the_o very_a vicar_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v all_o knowledge_n as_o it_o be_v fast_o lock_v in_o the_o coffer_n of_o his_o breast_n can_v be_v deceive_v let_v no_o man_n marvel_v any_o more_o if_o simple_a credulous_a husbandman_n and_o citizen_n have_v be_v deceive_v and_o that_o it_o have_v be_v say_v to_o they_o god_n speak_v this_o this_o soul_n do_v ask_v help_n and_o such_o like_a thing_n which_o be_v most_o false_a and_o vain_a if_o this_o man_n can_v counterfeit_n the_o voice_n of_o god_n can_v he_o not_o also_o fain_o the_o voice_n of_o dead_a man_n priest_n before_o i_o proceed_v any_o further_a this_o be_v also_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o pleasant_a conceit_a fellow_n may_v often_o time_n deceive_v the_o priest_n themselves_o for_o when_o the_o priest_n do_v brag_v that_o they_o can_v conjure_v spirit_n and_o deliver_v man_n soul_n it_o may_v be_v that_o other_o be_v wrap_v in_o shéet_n have_v underneath_o they_o live_v coal_n in_o a_o earthen_a pot_n appear_v unto_o priest_n who_o by_o and_o by_o be_v persuade_v they_o see_v soul_n which_o require_v their_o help_n to_o be_v deliver_v erasmus_n in_o his_o colloquio_fw-la or_o talk_v which_o he_o entitle_v exorcismus_fw-la veâ—â—pectrum_n or_o a_o conjuration_n or_o vision_n write_v how_o one_o polus_n marvellous_o deceive_v a_o priest_n call_v faustus_n but_o there_o be_v nodoubt_v but_o that_o priest_n be_v many_o time_n deceive_v in_o jest_n by_o the_o lie_v man_n for_o pastime_n sake_n have_v on_o the_o other_o side_n more_o often_o time_n beguile_v they_o in_o earnest_n i_o have_v speak_v hitherto_o of_o man_n be_v awake_a and_o now_o i_o will_v add_v a_o few_o word_n of_o such_o as_o sleep_v night_n there_o be_v many_o which_o have_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o disease_n that_o they_o walk_v in_o their_o sleep_n which_o thing_n we_o read_v to_o have_v be_v true_a in_o one_o theon_n a_o stoic_a and_o in_o pericles_n servant_n who_o in_o their_o sleep_n climb_v up_o to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o house_n i_o have_v hear_v of_o some_o which_o in_o their_o sleep_n have_v do_v that_o which_o be_v awake_a they_o can_v not_o do_v by_o any_o mean_n if_o a_o man_n see_v such_o a_o one_o walk_v in_o the_o night_n either_o apparel_v or_o naked_a and_o after_o hear_v he_o say_v he_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o his_o bed_n he_o will_v straight_o think_v it_o be_v his_o soul_n that_o he_o see_v the_o like_a will_v he_o do_v if_o he_o hear_v such_o a_o one_o at_o his_o own_o house_n chap._n xi_o that_o many_o natural_a thing_n be_v take_v to_o be_v ghost_n there_o happen_v daily_o many_o thing_n by_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o nature_n which_o diverse_a man_n especial_o they_o that_o be_v timorous_a and_o fearful_a suppose_v to_o be_v vision_n or_o spirit_n as_o for_o example_n when_o they_o hear_v the_o cry_n of_o rat_n cat_n weasel_n martin_n or_o any_o other_o beast_n or_o when_o they_o hear_v a_o horse_n beat_v his_o foot_n on_o the_o plank_n in_o the_o stable_n at_o midnight_n by_o &_o by_o they_o sweat_v for_o fear_n suppose_v some_o bug_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o dead_a of_o the_o night_n sometime_o a_o bitter_a or_o hearne_v which_o bird_n be_v seldom_o see_v with_o we_o in_o germany_n or_o some_o other_o strange_a bird_n make_v a_o noise_n in_o the_o air_n many_o fool_n straight_a way_n dream_v they_o have_v hear_v i_o wot_v not_o what_o if_o a_o worm_n which_o fret_v wood_n or_o that_o breed_v in_o tree_n chance_v to_o gnaw_v a_o wall_n of_o waynescot_n or_o other_o timber_n many_o will_v judge_v they_o hear_v one_o soft_o knock_v upon_o a_o anduill_n with_o a_o sledge_n and_o sometime_o they_o imagine_v they_o hear_v many_o hammer_n at_o one_o time_n simple_n foolish_a man_n hear_v these_o thing_n imagine_v i_o know_v not_o how_o that_o there_o be_v certain_a elf_n or_o fairy_n of_o the_o earth_n earth_n and_o tell_v many_o strange_a and_o marvelous_a tale_n of_o they_o which_o they_o have_v hear_v of_o their_o grandmother_n and_o mother_n how_o they_o have_v appear_v unto_o those_o of_o the_o house_n have_v do_v service_n have_v rock_v the_o cradle_n and_o which_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o good_a luck_n do_v continual_o tarry_v in_o the_o house_n if_o such_o dwarf_n or_o elf_n have_v be_v see_v at_o any_o time_n sure_o they_o be_v evil_a spirit_n for_o we_o read_v that_o the_o gentile_n in_o time_n past_a have_v their_o familiar_a or_o household_n god_n who_o they_o worship_v with_o great_a devotion_n because_o as_o they_o think_v they_o take_v care_n of_o their_o house_n and_o defend_v their_o family_n and_o unto_o these_o man_n evil_a spirit_n do_v sometime_o appear_v thereby_o to_o confirm_v they_o the_o more_o in_o their_o blind_a superstition_n olaus_n magnus_fw-la archbishop_n of_o vpsalia_n write_v in_o his_o history_n de_fw-fr gentibus_fw-la septentrionalibus_fw-la magnus_fw-la that_o even_o at_o this_o day_n also_o there_o be_v spirit_n see_v in_o these_o country_n which_o have_v the_o shape_n of_o man_n do_v man_n service_n in_o the_o night_n dress_v their_o horse_n and_o look_v to_o their_o cattle_n the_o wind_n in_o the_o night_n overthrow_v some_o thing_n or_o shake_v a_o casement_n or_o lid_n of_o the_o window_n many_o by_o and_o by_o think_v they_o see_v a_o spirit_n and_o can_v very_o hardly_o be_v bring_v from_o you_o vain_a opinion_n this_o thing_n be_v also_o according_a to_o nature_n that_o when_o a_o man_n either_o cry_v or_o speak_v in_o the_o wood_n echo_n valley_n or_o other_o hollow_a place_n echo_n will_v resound_v the_o late_a word_n or_o syllable_n so_o plain_o many_o time_n that_o a_o man_n will_v very_o think_v some_o live_a body_n make_v he_o answer_v again_o many_o will_v be_v afraid_a hereof_o at_o all_o time_n but_o especial_o in_o the_o night_n season_n except_o he_o know_v very_o well_o it_o be_v a_o natural_a thing_n cardanus_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr subtilitate_fw-la lib._n 18_o â–ª_o rehearse_v a_o marvelous_a history_n of_o one_o comensis_n cardanus_n who_o very_o late_o in_o the_o night_n come_v to_o a_o river_n side_n not_o know_v where_o he_o may_v pass_v over_o call_v cut_v aloud_o for_o some_o body_n to_o show_v he_o the_o ford_n and_o when_o the_o echo_n make_v he_o answer_v he_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v a_o man_n ask_v he_o if_o he_o may_v pass_v over_o here_o to_o who_o the_o echo_n answer_v again_o in_o the_o italiam_fw-la tongue_n here_o here_o but_o in_o the_o place_n be_v a_o whirlpool_n &_o a_o great_a roar_a of_o the_o water_n therefore_o the_o man_n doubt_v ask_v once_o or_o twice_o again_o whether_o the_o river_n may_v be_v pass_v over_o in_o the_o same_o place_n to_o which_o the_o echo_n answer_v still_o in_o it_o may_v in_o the_o end_n when_o he_o have_v escape_v the_o passage_n without_o danger_n he_o tell_v his_o friend_n how_o by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o devil_n he_o have_v almost_o throw_v himself_o headlong_o into_o the_o river_n and_o drown_v himself_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o say_v that_o the_o great_a hall_n at_o ticinium_fw-la in_o italy_n do_v render_v sundry_a and_o manifold_a voice_n if_o one_o speak_v in_o it_o and_o that_o the_o voice_n as_o it_o be_v die_v and_o make_v a_o end_n much_o like_o a_o man_n voice_n when_o he_o lie_v a_o die_a in_o so_o much_o that_o a_o man_n can_v scant_o be_v persuade_v it_o be_v the_o noise_n of_o echo_n there_o be_v certain_a thing_n which_o shine_n
only_o in_o the_o night_n as_o some_o precious_a stone_n do_v night_n the_o eye_n of_o certain_a beast_n a_o gloewoorme_n or_o gloebearde_v as_o also_o some_o kind_n of_o rot_a wood_n wherewith_o many_o time_n child_n so_o terrify_v their_o playfellow_n that_o they_o imagine_v with_o themselves_o to_o see_v evil_a spirit_n or_o man_n all_o burn_a with_o fire_n hector_n boethius_n write_v boethius_n that_o a_o certain_a king_n of_o scot_n cause_v some_o of_o his_o man_n to_o be_v disguise_v in_o garment_n with_o bright_a shine_a scale_n have_v in_o their_o hand_n rot_a wood_n in_o stead_n of_o sâ—aves_n and_o so_o to_o appear_v to_o his_o nobility_n and_o lord_n in_o the_o night_n exhort_v they_o to_o fight_v courageous_o with_o their_o enemy_n and_o promise_v they_o to_o obtain_v victory_n whereby_o the_o noble_a man_n suppose_v they_o have_v see_v angel_n behave_v themselves_o valiant_o and_o achieve_v the_o victory_n many_o time_n candle_n and_o small_a fire_n appear_v in_o the_o night_n and_o seem_v to_o run_v up_o and_o down_o light_n and_o as_o the_o young_a man_n in_o helvetia_n who_o with_o their_o firebrand_n which_o they_o light_v at_o the_o bonfire_n in_o shrovetide_n sometime_o gather_v themselves_o together_o and_o then_o scatter_v abroad_o and_o again_o meeting_n together_o march_v in_o a_o long_a rank_n even_o so_o do_v those_o fâ—ers_n sometime_o seem_v to_o come_v together_o and_o by_o and_o by_o to_o be_v sever_v &_o run_v abroad_o and_o at_o the_o last_o to_o vanish_v clean_o away_o sometime_o these_o fâ—ers_n go_v alone_o in_o the_o night_n season_n and_o put_v such_o as_o see_v they_o as_o they_o travel_v by_o night_n in_o great_a fear_n but_o these_o thing_n and_o many_o such_o like_v have_v their_o natural_a cause_n and_o yet_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o many_o time_n devil_n delude_v man_n in_o this_o manner_n natural_a philosopher_n write_v exhalation_n that_o thick_a exhalation_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o be_v kindle_v mine_n full_a of_o sulphur_n and_o brimstone_n if_o the_o air_n enter_v unto_o it_o as_o it_o lie_v in_o the_o hole_n and_o vein_n of_o the_o earth_n will_v kindle_v on_o fire_n and_o strive_v to_o get_v out_o sometime_o fire_n burst_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n as_o high_a as_o a_o tall_a tree_n and_o be_v sudden_o put_v out_o again_o which_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v think_v to_o proceed_v of_o fiery_a matter_n seek_v a_o vent_n to_o gush_v out_o at_o we_o read_v of_o the_o mount_n aetna_n in_o cicilie_n that_o in_o time_n past_o it_o burn_v continual_o day_n &_o night_n cast_v forth_o flame_n of_o fire_n fiery_a stone_n and_o ash_n in_o great_a abundance_n the_o like_a be_v read_v also_o at_o vesunius_n a_o hill_n in_o campaine_n about_o a_o german_a mile_n from_o naples_n the_o same_o hill_n in_o the_o time_n of_o titus_n the_o emperor_n as_o s._n hierom_n report_v cast_v forth_o of_o it_o so_o much_o fire_n that_o it_o burn_v the_o country_n and_o city_n and_o people_n round_o about_o it_o and_o fill_v the_o field_n adjoin_v full_a of_o cinder_n and_o ash_n these_o two_o hill_n even_o in_o our_o day_n boil_v with_o great_a heat_n have_v very_o much_o endamage_v the_o people_n inhabit_v thereabout_o in_o iseland_n as_o olaus_n magnus_n witness_v be_v find_v fire_n which_o break_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o as_o whole_a hill_n and_o mountain_n may_v burn_v even_o so_o may_v a_o little_a fire_n be_v kindle_v in_o the_o earth_n &_o yet_o wander_v very_o large_a they_o which_o travel_v by_o the_o way_n or_o by_o some_o other_o mean_v chance_n to_o see_v these_o thing_n and_o know_v not_o the_o natural_a cause_n of_o they_o imagine_v by_o reason_n of_o fear_n that_o they_o have_v see_v man_n burn_v like_o fire_n or_o some_o other_o strange_a thing_n which_o they_o have_v hear_v other_o man_n talk_v of_o and_o by_o mean_n of_o their_o great_a fear_n often_o time_n they_o fall_v into_o great_a dangerous_a disease_n glass_n the_o art_n perspective_n do_v also_o work_v this_o wonderful_a feat_n that_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a shape_n will_v appear_v in_o glass_n make_v and_o set_v together_o after_o a_o certain_a artificial_a sort_n some_o time_n they_o will_v seem_v to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o door_n and_o resemble_v man_n of_o our_o familiar_a acquaintance_n many_o thing_n in_o very_a deed_n be_v natural_a although_o we_o can_v not_o find_v any_o natural_a reason_n for_o they_o and_o yet_o by_o the_o way_n they_o show_v themselves_o too_o foolish_a which_o labour_n to_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o natural_a cause_n here_o i_o will_v say_v nothing_o of_o those_o man_n which_o can_v bear_v plain_a and_o rude_a people_n in_o hand_n that_o they_o or_o some_o other_o of_o their_o acquaintance_n have_v see_v strange_a thing_n which_o they_o earnest_o avouch_v to_o be_v true_a when_o as_o in_o deed_n there_o be_v no_o such_o â–ª_o thing_n how_o often_o i_o pray_v you_o do_v we_o hear_v thing_n affirm_v as_o true_a which_o afterward_o prove_v most_o false_a as_o that_o one_o be_v carry_v away_o body_n and_o soul_n that_o a_o other_o be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o such_o like_a report_n chap._n xii_o a_o proof_n out_o of_o the_o gentile_n history_n that_o spirit_n and_o ghost_n do_v often_o time_n appear_v albeit_o many_o melancholic_a mad_a fearful_a and_o weak_a sense_v man_n do_v oftentimes_o imagine_v many_o thing_n which_o in_o very_a deed_n be_v not_o and_o be_v likewise_o deceive_v sometime_o by_o man_n or_o by_o brute_n beast_n and_o moreover_o mistake_v thing_n which_o proceed_v of_o natural_a cause_n to_o be_v bug_n and_o spirit_n as_o i_o have_v hitherto_o declare_v by_o many_o example_n yet_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a &_o sure_a that_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o appear_v unto_o man_n be_v not_o always_o natural_a thing_n nor_o always_o vain_a terror_n to_o afray_v man_n but_o that_o spirit_n do_v often_o appear_v &_o many_o strange_a and_o marvelous_a thing_n do_v sundry_a time_n chance_n for_o many_o such_o thing_n of_o this_o sort_n be_v to_o be_v red_a in_o diverse_a grave_n and_o ancient_a historiographer_n and_o many_o man_n of_o no_o small_a credit_n have_v affirm_v that_o they_o have_v see_v spirit_n both_o in_o the_o day_n and_o in_o the_o night_n also_o and_o here_o i_o will_v orderly_a declare_v a_o few_o history_n out_o of_o diverse_a allow_v author_n touch_v spirit_n which_o have_v appear_v and_o show_v themselves_o suetonius_n tranquillus_n write_v caesar._n that_o when_o julius_n cesar_n march_v out_o of_o france_n into_o italy_n with_o his_o army_n and_o come_v to_o the_o river_n rubico_n which_o divide_v italy_n from_o the_o hither_o france_n stay_v there_o a_o while_n and_o revolve_v with_o himself_o how_o great_a a_o enterprise_n he_o have_v take_v in_o hand_n as_o he_o be_v waver_v in_o mind_n whether_o he_o shall_v pass_v the_o water_n or_o not_o sudden_o there_o appear_v a_o man_n of_o excel_a stature_n and_o shape_n sit_v hard_o by_o pipe_v on_o a_o reed_n melancthon_n in_o his_o physics_n call_v he_o â—â—iton_n unto_o who_o when_o not_o only_a shepherd_n but_o also_o very_a many_o soldier_n from_o the_o camp_n and_o amongst_o they_o diverse_a trumpeter_n have_v flock_v to_o hear_v he_o he_o sudden_o snatch_v a_o trumpet_n from_o one_o of_o they_o and_o leap_v to_o the_o river_n and_o with_o a_o lusty_a breath_n blow_v up_o the_o alarm_n go_v to_o the_o far_a side_n then_o say_v caesar_n good_a luck_n mate_n let_v we_o go_v whether_o the_o god_n warning_n lead_v we_o and_o whether_o our_o enemy_n iniquity_n call_v we_o the_o die_n be_v throw_v and_o so_o he_o transport_v over_o maratho_n plutarch_n write_v in_o theseus_n life_n that_o many_o which_o be_v in_o the_o battle_n of_o marathonia_n against_o the_o median_n do_v affirm_v that_o they_o see_v the_o soul_n of_o theseus_n arm_v who_o long_a time_n before_o die_v of_o a_o fall_n before_o the_o vanguard_n of_o the_o grecian_n run_v and_o set_v on_o the_o barbarous_a median_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o athenian_n afterward_o be_v move_v to_o honour_v he_o as_o a_o demigod_n pausanias_n write_v in_o atticis_fw-la that_o in_o the_o field_n of_o maratho_n 400._o year_n after_o the_o battle_n there_o fight_v there_o be_v hard_o the_o neigh_v of_o horse_n and_o the_o encounter_v of_o soldier_n as_o it_o be_v fight_v every_o night_n and_o that_o they_o which_o of_o purpose_n come_v to_o hear_v these_o thing_n can_v hear_v nothing_o but_o those_o that_o by_o chance_n come_v that_o way_n hear_v it_o very_o sensible_o the_o same_o plutarch_n write_v in_o the_o life_n of_o cimon_n that_o when_o the_o citizen_n of_o cheronesus_n have_v by_o fair_a word_n call_v home_o their_o captain_n damon_n who_o before_o for_o diverse_a murder_n depart_v the_o city_n afterward_o
horse_n with_o a_o hawk_n on_o his_o fist_n as_o he_o be_v wont_a when_o he_o live_v and_o will_v the_o secretary_n albeit_o wonderful_o afraid_a to_o bid_v his_o son_n the_o next_o day_n to_o repair_v unto_o the_o same_o place_n for_o he_o have_v matter_n of_o great_a importance_n to_o declare_v unto_o he_o which_o when_o ludovicus_n hear_v partly_o because_o he_o can_v not_o believe_v it_o partly_o for_o that_o he_o doubt_v some_o body_n lie_v in_o weight_n for_o he_o he_o send_v a_o other_o to_o answer_v in_o his_o room_n with_o who_o the_o same_o soul_n meeting_n as_o it_o do_v before_o lament_v very_o much_o that_o his_o son_n be_v not_o come_v thither_o for_o if_o he_o have_v so_o do_v he_o say_v he_o will_v have_v open_v many_o other_o thing_n unto_o he_o but_o as_o then_o he_o will_v the_o messenger_n to_o tell_v he_o that_o twenty_o two_o year_n one_o month_n and_o one_o day_n be_v pass_v he_o shall_v loose_v the_o rule_n &_o government_n which_o he_o now_o possess_v as_o soon_o as_o the_o time_n forshew_v by_o the_o ghost_n be_v expire_v albeit_o he_o be_v very_o circumspect_a and_o careful_a yet_o the_o same_o night_n the_o soldier_n of_o philip_n duke_n of_o millen_n with_o who_o he_o be_v in_o league_n &_o therefore_o stand_v in_o no_o féare_n of_o he_o come_v over_o the_o ditch_n hard_o freeze_a with_o ice_n unto_o the_o wall_n and_o raise_v up_o ladder_n take_v both_o city_n and_o prince_n together_o philip_n malancthon_n write_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la that_o he_o himself_o have_v see_v some_o spirit_n and_o that_o he_o have_v know_v many_o man_n of_o good_a credit_n which_o have_v avouch_v not_o only_o to_o have_v see_v ghost_n themselves_o but_o also_o that_o they_o have_v talk_v a_o great_a while_n with_o they_o in_o his_o book_n which_o he_o entitle_v examen_fw-la theologicum_fw-la he_o rehearse_v this_o history_n annie_n which_o be_v that_o he_o have_v a_o aunt_n who_o as_o she_o sit_v very_o heavy_o by_o the_o fire_n after_o her_o husband_n be_v dead_a two_o man_n come_v into_o her_o house_n whereof_o the_o one_o be_v very_o like_a say_v he_o be_v her_o husband_n decease_v the_o other_o be_v very_o tall_a have_v the_o shape_n of_o a_o franciscan_a friar_n this_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o husband_n come_v near_o the_o chimney_n salute_v his_o heavy_a wife_n bid_v she_o not_o to_o be_v afraid_a for_o as_o he_o say_v he_o come_v to_o command_v her_o certain_a thing_n then_o he_o bid_v the_o long_a monk_n to_o go_v aside_o a_o while_n into_o the_o stove_n hard_o by_o and_o there_o begin_v his_o talk_n after_o many_o word_n at_o the_o last_o he_o earnest_o beseech_v and_o most_o hearty_o desire_v she_o to_o hire_v a_o priest_n to_o say_v mass_n for_o his_o soul_n and_o so_o be_v ready_a to_o depart_v he_o bid_v she_o give_v he_o her_o right_a hand_n which_o thing_n she_o be_v sore_o afraid_a abhor_v to_o do_v after_o he_o have_v faithful_o promise_v she_o shall_v have_v no_o harm_n she_o give_v her_o hand_n which_o albeit_o in_o deed_n it_o have_v no_o hurt_n yet_o do_v it_o seem_v to_o be_v so_o scorch_v that_o ever_o after_o it_o remain_v black_a this_o be_v do_v he_o call_v forth_o the_o franciscane_a and_o hasty_o go_v forth_o together_o they_o vanish_v away_o joannes_n manlius_n in_o his_o collectany_n of_o common_a place_n write_v concern_v other_o spirit_n which_o he_o and_o other_o man_n also_o do_v see_v the_o first_o tome_n in_o the_o chapter_n de_fw-fr malis_fw-la spiritibus_fw-la et_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la operibus_fw-la and_o also_o in_o the_o chapter_n de_fw-fr satisfactione_fw-la vives_z ludovicus_n vives_z say_v in_o his_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr veritate_fw-la fidei_fw-la that_o in_o the_o new_a world_n late_o find_v out_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o common_a than_o not_o that_o only_o in_o the_o night_n time_n but_o also_o at_o noon_n in_o the_o midday_n to_o see_v spirit_n apparent_o in_o the_o city_n &_o field_n which_o speak_v command_n forbid_v assault_n man_n fear_v they_o &_o strike_v they_o the_o very_a same_o do_v other_o report_n which_o describe_v those_o navigation_n of_o the_o great_a ocean_n hieronimus_fw-la cardanus_n of_o millen_n excellent_o see_v in_o philosophy_n &_o physic_n cardanus_n remember_v a_o great_a many_o of_o these_o apparition_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr subtilitate_fw-la et_fw-la varietate_fw-la rerum_fw-la which_o who_o so_o ly_v to_o read_v i_o refer_v he_o to_o his_o book_n for_o i_o be_o desirous_a to_o be_v brief_a olaus_n magnus_n archbishop_n of_o vpsalia_n in_o suevelande_n declare_v in_o his_o history_n de_fw-fr gentibus_fw-la septentrionalibus_fw-la olaus_n the_o 2._o book_n and_o 3._o chap_n that_o spirit_n appear_v in_o iseland_n in_o the_o shape_n &_o likeness_n of_o such_o as_o man_n be_v acquaint_v withal_o who_o the_o inhabitant_n take_v by_o the_o hand_n in_o stead_n of_o their_o acquaintance_n before_o they_o have_v hear_v any_o word_n of_o those_o their_o acquaintance_n death_n who_o similitude_n and_o likeness_n they_o take_v on_o they_o neither_o do_v they_o understand_v that_o they_o be_v deceive_v before_o they_o shrink_v &_o vanish_v away_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o bring_v together_o both_o out_o of_o the_o old_a &_o also_o new_a writer_n that_o it_o may_v plain_o appear_v that_o spirit_n do_v often_o time_n walk_v and_o show_v themselves_o unto_o man_n chap._n xvi_o daily_o experience_n teach_v we_o that_o spirit_n do_v appear_v to_o man_n to_o all_o the_o premise_n before_o handle_v this_o also_o be_v to_o be_v add_v which_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v but_o the_o many_o honest_a &_o credible_a person_n of_o both_o kind_n aswell_o man_n as_o woman_n of_o who_o some_o be_v live_v &_o some_o already_o depart_v which_o have_v &_o do_v affirm_v that_o they_o have_v sometime_o in_o the_o day_n &_o sometime_o in_o the_o night_n see_v &_o hard_a spirit_n some_o man_n walk_v alone_o in_o his_o house_n &_o behold_v a_o spirit_n apéer_v in_o his_o sight_n yea_o &_o sometime_o the_o dog_n also_o perceive_v they_o &_o fall_v down_o at_o their_o master_n foot_n &_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n depart_v from_o they_o for_o they_o be_v sore_o afraid_a themselves_o too_o some_o man_n go_v to_o bed_n and_o lay_v he_o down_o to_o rest_n and_o by_o and_o by_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n pinch_v he_o or_o pull_v off_o the_o clothes_n sometime_o it_o sit_v on_o he_o or_o lie_v down_o in_o the_o bed_n with_o he_o and_o many_o time_n it_o walk_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o chamber_n there_o have_v be_v many_o time_n man_n see_v walk_v on_o foot_n or_o ride_v on_o horseback_n be_v of_o a_o fiery_a shape_n know_v unto_o diverse_a man_n &_o such_o as_o die_v not_o long_o before_o and_o it_o have_v come_v to_o pass_v likewise_o that_o some_o either_o slay_v in_o the_o war_n or_o otherwise_o dead_a natural_o have_v call_v unto_o their_o acquaintance_n be_v alive_a and_o have_v be_v know_v by_o their_o voice_n many_o time_n in_o the_o night_n season_n there_o have_v be_v certain_a spirit_n hear_v soft_o go_v help_n or_o spit_v or_o groan_v who_o be_v ask_v what_o they_o be_v have_v make_v answer_n that_o they_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o this_o or_o that_o man_n &_o that_o they_o now_o endure_v extreme_a torment_n if_o by_o chance_n any_o man_n do_v ask_v of_o they_o by_o what_o mean_v they_o may_v be_v deliver_v out_o of_o those_o torture_n they_o have_v answer_v that_o in_o case_n a_o certain_a number_a of_o mass_n werâ—_n song_n for_o they_o or_o pilgrimage_n vow_v to_o some_o saint_n or_o some_o other_o such_o like_a deed_n do_v for_o their_o sake_n that_o then_o sure_o they_o shall_v be_v deliver_v afterwards_o appear_v in_o great_a light_n and_o glory_n they_o have_v say_v that_o they_o be_v deliver_v and_o have_v therefore_o render_v great_a thanks_n to_o their_o good_a benefactor_n and_o have_v in_o like_a manner_n promise_v that_o they_o will_v make_v intercession_n to_o god_n and_o our_o lady_n for_o they_o and_o hereby_o it_o may_v be_v well_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v not_o always_o priest_n or_o other_o bold_a and_o wicked_a man_n which_o have_v feign_v themselves_o to_o be_v soul_n of_o man_n decease_v as_o i_o have_v before_o say_v in_o so_o much_o that_o even_o in_o those_o man_n chamber_n when_o they_o have_v be_v shut_v there_o have_v appear_v such_o thing_n when_o they_o have_v with_o a_o candle_n diligent_o search_v before_o whither_o any_o thing_n have_v lurk_v in_o some_o corner_n or_o no._n many_o use_n at_o this_o day_n to_o search_v and_o sift_v every_o corner_n of_o the_o house_n before_o they_o go_v to_o bed_n that_o they_o may_v sleep_v more_o sound_o &_o yet_o nevertheless_o they_o hear_v some_o sâ—rying_v out_o and_o make_v a_o lamentable_a noise_n etc_n etc_n
it_o have_v many_o time_n chance_v that_o those_o of_o the_o house_n have_v very_o think_v that_o some_o body_n have_v overthrow_v the_o pot_n platter_n table_n and_o trencher_n and_o tumble_v they_o down_o the_o stair_n but_o after_o it_o wax_v day_n they_o have_v find_v all_o thing_n orderly_a set_v in_o their_o place_n again_o it_o be_v report_v that_o some_o spirit_n have_v throw_v the_o door_n of_o from_o the_o hook_n and_o have_v trouble_v and_o set_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o house_n out_o of_o order_n never_o set_v they_o in_o their_o due_a place_n again_o and_o that_o they_o have_v marvellous_o disquiet_v man_n with_o rumble_a and_o make_v a_o great_a noise_n sometime_o there_o be_v hear_v a_o great_a noise_n in_o abbey_n and_o in_o other_o solitary_a place_n as_o if_o it_o be_v couper_n hoop_a and_o stop_v up_o wine_n vessel_n or_o some_o other_o handicraft_n man_n occupy_v about_o their_o labour_n when_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o all_o in_o the_o house_n be_v go_v to_o bed_n and_o have_v betake_v themselves_o to_o rest_n when_o house_n be_v in_o building_n the_o neighbour_n many_o time_n hear_v the_o carpenter_n mason_n night_n and_o other_o artificer_n handle_v all_o thing_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o if_o they_o be_v busy_o labour_v in_o the_o day_n time_n and_o this_o strange_a wonder_n be_v joyful_o receive_v as_o a_o sure_a token_n of_o good_a luck_n there_o be_v some_o which_o judge_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v natural_o that_o we_o suppose_v we_o hear_v these_o thing_n in_o the_o night_n which_o we_o hear_v before_o in_o the_o day_n time_n which_o question_n i_o leave_v to_o be_v discuss_v of_o better_a learned_a than_o myself_o pioner_n or_o digger_n for_o metal_n do_v affirm_v that_o in_o many_o mine_n there_o appear_v strange_a shape_n and_o spirit_n mine_n who_o be_v apparel_v like_o unto_o other_o laborer_n in_o the_o pit_n these_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o in_o cave_n and_o undermine_n &_o seem_v to_o bestir_v themselves_o in_o all_o kind_n of_o labour_n as_o to_o dig_v after_o the_o vein_n to_o carry_v together_o oar_n to_o put_v it_o into_o basket_n and_o to_o turn_v the_o wind_a wheel_n to_o draw_v it_o up_o when_o in_o very_a deed_n they_o do_v nothing_o less_o they_o very_o seldom_o hurt_v the_o laborer_n as_o they_o say_v except_o they_o provoke_v they_o by_o laugh_v and_o rail_v at_o they_o for_o than_o they_o throw_v gravel_n stone_n at_o they_o or_o hurt_v they_o by_o some_o other_o mean_n these_o be_v especial_o haunt_v in_o pit_n where_o mettle_n most_o abound_v a_o certain_a godly_a and_o learned_a man_n write_v once_o unto_o i_o of_o a_o silver_n i_o at_o davosium_fw-la in_o the_o alps_n upon_o the_o which_o peter_n buol_n a_o noble_a man_n the_o schultish_a of_o the_o same_o place_n who_o they_o call_v landammanus_fw-la have_v bestow_v great_a cost_n a_o few_o year_n before_o and_o have_v gather_v thereby_o good_a store_n of_o riches_n in_o the_o same_o i_o be_v a_o spirit_n or_o devil_n of_o the_o mountain_n who_o when_o the_o laborer_n fill_v the_o stuff_n they_o have_v dig_v into_o their_o vessel_n he_o seem_v for_o the_o most_o part_n every_o friday_n to_o be_v very_o busy_a pour_v the_o metal_n of_o his_o own_o accord_n out_o of_o one_o basket_n into_o a_o other_o wherewith_o the_o schultishe_a be_v not_o offend_v and_o when_o he_o will_v either_o descend_v into_o the_o pit_n or_o come_v up_o again_o blessing_n himself_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n he_o never_o receive_v hurt_n it_o chance_v on_o a_o time_n that_o while_o the_o say_a spirit_n be_v too_o busy_a intermeddling_n himself_o with_o every_o thing_n one_o of_o the_o miner_n be_v offend_v therewith_o begin_v to_o rail_v at_o he_o very_o bitter_o and_o with_o terrible_a curse_a word_n bid_v he_o get_v he_o thence_o in_o the_o devil_n name_n but_o the_o spirit_n catch_v he_o by_o the_o pate_n and_o so_o writhe_v his_o neck_n about_o that_o his_o face_n stand_v behind_o his_o back_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v not_o slay_v but_o live_v a_o long_a time_n after_o well_o know_v unto_o diverse_a of_o his_o familiar_a friend_n which_o yet_o live_v at_o this_o day_n howbeit_o he_o die_v within_o a_o few_o year_n after_o georgius_n agricola_n who_o learned_a work_n which_o he_o write_v of_o metal_n be_v yet_o extant_a in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o book_n of_o creature_n live_v under_o the_o earth_n agricola_n he_o make_v two_o kind_n of_o devil_n haunt_v in_o certain_a mine_n abroad_o for_o he_o say_v there_o be_v some_o cruel_a and_o terrible_a to_o behold_v which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n do_v very_o much_o annoy_v and_o hurt_v the_o labourer_n dig_v for_o mettle_n such_o a_o one_o be_v he_o which_o be_v call_v annebergius_n who_o only_o with_o his_o breath_n destroy_v above_o twelve_o laborer_n at_o once_o in_o the_o cave_n call_v corona_n rosacea_fw-la the_o wound_n wherewith_o he_o slay_v they_o he_o let_v flee_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n for_o he_o appear_v in_o the_o similitude_n and_o likeness_n of_o a_o horse_n such_o a_o other_o be_v snebergius_n who_o wear_v a_o black_a roll_n about_o his_o neck_n take_v up_o a_o labourer_n aloft_o from_o the_o ground_n and_o set_v he_o in_o the_o brink_n of_o a_o certain_a exceed_a deep_a place_n where_o have_v sometime_o be_v great_a store_n of_o silver_n not_o without_o grievous_a bruise_v of_o his_o body_n and_o again_o he_o say_v there_o be_v some_o very_a mild_a and_o gentle_a who_o some_o of_o the_o german_n call_v cobali_n as_o the_o grecian_n do_v because_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v ape_n and_o counterfeiter_n of_o man_n for_o they_o leap_v and_o skip_v for_o joy_n do_v laugh_v and_o seem_v as_o though_o they_o do_v many_o thing_n when_o in_o very_a deed_n they_o do_v nothing_o and_o some_o other_o call_v they_o elf_n or_o dwarf_n of_o the_o mountain_n thereby_o note_v their_o small_a stature_n wherein_o they_o common_o appear_v they_o seem_v to_o be_v hoar_a wear_v apparel_n like_o the_o mettle_n fyner_n that_o be_v in_o a_o petticoat_n lace_v and_o a_o apron_n of_o leather_n about_o their_o loin_n these_o hurt_v not_o the_o laborer_n except_o they_o misuse_v they_o but_o do_v imitate_v they_o in_o all_o their_o do_n and_o he_o say_v they_o be_v not_o much_o unlike_a unto_o those_o who_o the_o german_n call_v guteli_n because_o they_o seem_v to_o bear_v good_a affection_n towards_o man_n for_o they_o keep_v horse_n and_o do_v other_o necessary_a business_n they_o be_v also_o like_a unto_o they_o who_o they_o call_v trulli_n who_o take_v on_o they_o the_o feign_a shape_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n do_v serve_v as_o it_o be_v say_v like_o servant_n both_o amongst_o other_o nation_n &_o special_o amongst_o the_o suetians_n touch_v these_o spirit_n haunt_v mine_n of_o metal_n there_o be_v somewhat_o to_o be_v read_v in_o olaus_n magnus_fw-la de_fw-la gentibus_fw-la septentrionalibus_fw-la the_o 6._o book_n and_o ten_o chapter_n they_o which_o sail_n on_o the_o great_a ocean_n sea_n man_n make_v report_n that_o in_o certain_a place_n where_o the_o anthropophagi_n do_v inhabit_v be_v many_o spirit_n which_o do_v the_o people_n there_o very_a much_o harm_n here_o many_o strange_a thing_n may_v be_v bring_v concern_v vision_n appear_v unto_o man_n in_o their_o sleep_n and_o also_o of_o they_o which_o be_v in_o a_o trance_n have_v lie_v a_o whole_a day_n and_o more_o without_o move_v like_a unto_o dead_a man_n and_o after_o be_v restore_v to_o themselves_o again_o have_v tell_v many_o miraculous_a thing_n which_o they_o have_v see_v cicero_n write_v of_o marvelous_a thing_n in_o his_o book_n of_o divination_n cicero_n or_o soothsay_v and_o so_o do_v many_o other_o man_n also_o augustine_n himself_o recite_v in_o many_o place_n of_o his_o book_n augustine_n that_o some_o after_o they_o be_v dead_a have_v warn_v many_o their_o friend_n of_o diverse_a matter_n and_o have_v disclose_v unto_o they_o secret_a thing_n which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o have_v show_v sick_a folk_n good_a remedy_n for_o their_o disease_n and_o have_v do_v many_o such_o like_a thing_n auenzoar_v albumaro_n a_o physician_n of_o arabia_n write_v that_o he_o receive_v a_o excellent_a medicine_n for_o his_o sore_a eye_n of_o a_o physician_n late_o decease_v appear_v unto_o he_o in_o his_o sleep_v as_o marsilius_n fâ—cinus_n do_v testify_v marsilius_n write_v of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n lib._n 16._o cap._n 5._o 2._o the_o holy_a scripture_n also_o teach_v we_o that_o god_n have_v reveal_v many_o thing_n unto_o man_n by_o dream_n s._n matthew_n in_o his_o first_o and_o second_o chapter_n write_v that_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n appear_v many_o time_n unto_o joseph_n our_o saviour_n christ_n foster_n father_n in_o a_o dream_n and_o command_v he_o to_o beware_v
while_o the_o carcase_n lie_v on_o the_o ground_n do_v send_v out_o blood_n against_o he_o which_o wound_v he_o if_o he_o stand_v never_o look_v on_o his_o wound_n which_o thing_n both_o lucretius_n affirm_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v virgil_n and_o also_o justice_n have_v diligent_o observe_v dido_n in_o vergile_n thus_o threaten_v aeneas_n and_o when_o the_o cold_a of_o death_n be_v come_v and_o body_n void_a remain_v each_o where_o my_o haunt_v spirit_n shall_v pursue_v thou_o to_o thy_o pain_n the_o like_a place_n be_v in_o horace_n &_o in_o other_o poet_n as_o a_o thief_n sit_v at_o the_o table_n a_o cup_n be_v overthrow_v the_o wine_n pierce_v through_o the_o whole_a and_o sound_o wood_n of_o the_o table_n to_o all_o man_n admiration_n touch_v these_o and_o other_o such_o marvelous_a thing_n there_o may_v be_v many_o history_n and_o testimony_n allege_v but_o whosoever_o read_v this_o book_n may_v call_v to_o their_o remembrance_n that_o they_o have_v see_v these_o and_o such_o like_a thing_n themselves_o or_o that_o they_o have_v hear_v they_o of_o their_o friend_n and_o acquaintance_n and_o of_o such_o as_o deserve_v sufficient_a credit_n before_o the_o alteration_n and_o change_n of_o kingdom_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o war_n sedition_n and_o other_o dangerous_a season_n their_o most_o common_o happen_v very_o strange_a thing_n in_o the_o air_n in_o the_o earth_n &_o among_o live_a creature_n clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o usual_a course_n of_o nature_n which_o thing_n man_n call_v wonder_n sign_n monster_n and_o forewarning_n of_o matter_n to_o come_v there_o be_v see_v in_o the_o air_n sword_n spear_n &_o such_o like_a innumerable_a there_o be_v hear_v and_o see_v in_o the_o air_n or_o upon_o the_o earth_n whole_a army_n of_o man_n encounter_v together_o and_o when_o one_o part_n be_v force_v to_o fly_v there_o be_v hear_v horrible_a cry_n and_o great_a clatter_n of_o armour_n gun_n lance_n and_o halberde_n with_o other_o kind_n of_o weapon_n and_o artillery_n do_v often_o time_n move_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n as_o they_o lie_v in_o the_o armoury_n when_o as_o soldier_n march_v towards_o their_o enemy_n and_o their_o ensign_n will_v not_o display_v abroad_o but_o fold_n about_o the_o slander_n bearer_n head_n if_o the_o soldier_n be_v therewith_o amaze_v they_o sure_o persuade_v themselves_o there_o be_v some_o great_a slaughter_n towards_o it_o be_v say_v also_o that_o horse_n will_v be_v very_o sad_a and_o heavy_a and_o will_v not_o let_v their_o master_n sit_v on_o their_o back_n before_o they_o go_v to_o the_o battle_n wherein_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o overthrow_n but_o when_o they_o be_v courageous_a and_o iustilie_o neigh_v it_o be_v a_o sure_a token_n of_o victory_n suetonius_n write_v that_o the_o company_n of_o horse_n which_o julius_n cesar_n let_v run_v at_o liberty_n suetonius_n never_o to_o be_v put_v to_o labour_v again_o do_v weep_v abundant_o when_o cesar_n be_v slay_v when_o miltiades_n address_v his_o people_n against_o the_o persian_n there_o be_v hear_v terrible_a noise_n before_o the_o battle_n and_o certain_a spirit_n be_v see_v which_o the_o athenian_n afterward_o affirm_v to_o be_v the_o shaddowâ—_n of_o pan_n who_o cast_v such_o a_o fear_n on_o the_o persian_n that_o they_o turn_v their_o back_n and_o flee_v thereof_o terrores_fw-la panici_n take_v their_o name_n be_v speak_v of_o sudden_a fear_v unloke_v for_o and_o terror_n such_o as_o lymphatici_fw-la metus_fw-la be_v which_o drive_v man_n out_o of_o their_o wit_n be_v take_v therewith_o before_o the_o lacedaemonian_n be_v overthrow_v in_o the_o battle_n at_o leuctâ—â—s_n the_o armour_n move_v divinatione_fw-la &_o make_v a_o great_a noise_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o hector_n at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o door_n of_o hercules_n temple_n at_o thebes_n be_v fast_o shut_v with_o bar_n open_v sudden_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n and_o the_o weapon_n and_o armour_n which_o hang_v fasten_v on_o the_o wall_n be_v find_v lie_v upon_o the_o ground_n these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v read_v in_o cicero_n his_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr divinatione_fw-la in_o the_o second_o war_n of_o carthage_n the_o standard_n bearer_n of_o the_o first_o battle_n of_o pikeman_n can_v not_o remove_v his_o ensign_n out_o of_o his_o place_n neither_o yet_o when_o many_o come_v to_o help_v they_o can_v any_o thing_n prevail_v these_o and_o such_o other_o sign_n of_o evil_a luck_n caius_n flaminius_z the_o consul_n nothing_o regard_v but_o soon_o after_o his_o army_n be_v discomfit_v and_o he_o himself_o slay_v liâ—ie_n concern_v which_o matter_n titus_n livius_n write_v at_o large_a in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o war_n wage_v with_o the_o people_n call_v marsi_n there_o be_v hear_v out_o of_o secret_a place_n certain_a voice_n and_o noise_n of_o harness_n which_o foreshow_v the_o danger_n of_o the_o war_n to_o come_v pliny_n write_v in_o his_o .2_o book_n and_o 59_o chapter_n that_o in_o the_o war_n with_o the_o dane_n pliny_n and_o many_o time_n before_o there_o be_v hear_v the_o clash_n of_o armour_n and_o the_o sound_n of_o trumpet_n out_o of_o heaven_n appianus_n declare_v what_o sign_n and_o wonder_n go_v before_o the_o civil_a war_n at_o rome_n appianus_n what_o miserable_a cry_n of_o man_n clash_v of_o armour_n &_o run_v of_o horse_n be_v hear_v no_o man_n see_v any_o thing_n valerius_n maximus_n in_o his_o first_o book_n and_o .6_o chapter_n of_o strange_a wonder_n 6._o write_v how_o câ—â—eius_n pompeius_n have_v warn_v before_o not_o to_o fight_v the_o field_n with_o julius_n cesar_n for_o as_o he_o lance_v off_o at_o dirrachium_n his_o soldier_n be_v take_v with_o a_o sudden_a fear_n and_o in_o the_o night_n likewise_o before_o the_o battle_n their_o heart_n and_o courage_n sudden_o fail_v they_o and_o after_o the_o same_o author_n add_v that_o which_o cesar_n himself_o rehearse_v in_o his_o 3._o book_n de_fw-fr bello_fw-la civili_fw-la how_o that_o the_o very_a same_o day_n wherein_o cesar_n fight_v his_o fortunate_a battle_n the_o cry_n of_o the_o army_n and_o the_o sound_n of_o trumpet_n be_v herd_n at_o antioch_n in_o syria_n so_o sensible_o that_o the_o whole_a city_n run_v in_o armour_n to_o defend_v their_o wall_n the_o very_a same_o thing_n he_o say_v happen_v at_o ptolemais_n and_o that_o at_o pergamus_n in_o the_o most_o privy_a and_o secret_a part_n of_o the_o temple_n where_o none_o may_v enter_v save_v only_a priest_n which_o place_n the_o grecian_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v hear_v the_o sound_n of_o drum_n and_o timbrel_n the_o historiographer_n report_n that_o castor_n and_o pollux_n have_v be_v often_o see_v in_o battle_n sit_v on_o white_a horse_n plutarch_n &_o valiant_o fight_v against_o the_o enemy_n camp_n plutarch_n write_v in_o coriolanus_n life_n that_o they_o be_v see_v in_o the_o battle_n against_o tarqvinius_n and_o that_o immediate_o after_o they_o bare_a tiding_n to_o rome_n of_o the_o victory_n the_o self_n same_o write_v titus_n livius_n also_o in_o his_o 8._o book_n of_o his_o first_o decade_n we_o may_v read_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o siege_n of_o the_o noble_a city_n of_o magdâ—burge_n in_o saxony_n that_o the_o enemy_n which_o lay_v siege_n to_o the_o town_n so_o often_o as_o the_o citizen_n issue_v out_o to_o skirmish_v with_o they_o suppose_v that_o one_o upon_o a_o white_a horse_n come_v ride_v before_o the_o citizen_n battle_n when_o as_o the_o citizen_n themselves_o see_v no_o such_o man._n josephus_n josephus_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o war_n in_o jury_n record_v what_o strange_a sign_n happen_v before_o the_o destruction_n of_o jeâ—usalem_n which_o be_v that_o a_o brazen_a gate_n be_v fast_o rampire_a with_o bar_n open_v in_o the_o night_n time_n of_o his_o own_o accord_n and_o that_o before_o the_o sun_n set_v there_o be_v see_v chariot_n in_o the_o air_n and_o army_n of_o man_n well_o furnish_v environ_v the_o city_n round_o about_o and_o that_o at_o whitsuntide_n as_z the_o priest_n enter_v the_o temple_n to_o celebrate_v divine_a service_n â–ª_o they_o hear_v a_o great_a noise_n &_o by_o and_o by_o a_o voice_n cry_v migremus_fw-la hinc_fw-la let_v we_o depart_v hence_o he_o reckon_v up_o â—ther_o like_a thing_n which_o we_o need_v not_o repeat_v in_o this_o place_n the_o same_o night_n that_o leo_n of_o constantinople_n be_v slay_v in_o the_o temple_n the_o traveller_n by_o sea_n hear_v a_o voice_n in_o the_o air_n which_o say_v that_o leo_n have_v roar_v out_o even_o to_o the_o same_o place_n fellix_fw-la malleolus_n doctor_n of_o both_o the_o law_n master_n of_o sclodor_n &_o canon_n at_o tigurum_n a_o man_n of_o great_a read_n malleolus_n as_o it_o may_v easy_o apere_fw-la by_o his_o learned_a write_n which_o be_v yet_o extant_a for_o he_o live_v about_o y_fw-es time_n when_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n be_v holdâ—_n write_v
mountain_n flood_n or_o valley_n where_o it_o have_v commit_v the_o offence_n &_o that_o these_o be_v particular_a purgatory_n assign_v unto_o they_o for_o some_o special_a cause_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n after_o which_o time_n all_o manner_n of_o purgatory_n aswell_o general_a as_o particular_a shall_v cease_v some_o of_o they_o say_v that_o the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o punishment_n of_o hell_n &_o that_o they_o differ_v only_o in_o this_o that_o the_o on_o have_v a_o end_n the_o other_o no_o end_n and_o that_o it_o be_v far_o more_o easy_a to_o endure_v all_o the_o pain_n of_o this_o world_n which_o all_o man_n since_o adam_n time_n have_v sustain_v even_o unto_o the_o day_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n than_o to_o bear_v one_o day_n space_n the_o least_o of_o those_o two_o punishment_n further_o they_o hold_v that_o our_o fire_n if_o it_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n do_v resemble_v only_o a_o paint_a fire_n seek_v their_o doctor_n in_o this_o point_n on_o the_o four_o book_n of_o sentence_n the_o _o distinction_n this_o question_n also_o they_o move_v purgatory_n by_o who_o the_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n be_v torment_v wherefore_o their_o opinion_n be_v very_o diverse_a and_o disagreeable_a among_o themselves_o richardus_fw-la de_fw-la media_fw-la villa_n a_o franciscan_a friar_n write_v upon_o the_o master_n of_o sentence_n &_o say_v he_o very_o believe_v that_o soul_n be_v carry_v by_o good_a angel_n into_o the_o place_n of_o torment_n but_o yet_o that_o they_o themselves_o do_v not_o torment_v they_o because_o they_o shall_v become_v at_o length_n fellow_n citizen_n with_o they_o neither_o yet_o be_v they_o punish_v by_o devil_n who_o after_o this_o life_n do_v no_o long_o tempt_v man_n but_o only_o by_o the_o mere_a justice_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o say_v he_o it_o may_v so_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v present_a at_o the_o do_v thereof_o and_o rejoice_v at_o their_o torture_n i_o think_v good_a to_o repeat_v these_o thing_n of_o purgatory_n somewhat_o at_o large_a the_o rather_o for_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v that_o their_o doctor_n do_v disagree_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o great_a weight_n by_o which_o they_o have_v both_o rob_v man_n of_o their_o wealth_n and_o plunge_v they_o into_o very_o great_a misery_n héerunto_o they_o add_v that_o the_o spirit_n aswell_o of_o the_o good_a as_o the_o ill_a again_o do_v come_v and_o be_v send_v unto_o man_n live_v from_o hell_n and_o that_o by_o the_o common_a law_n of_o justice_n all_o man_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v come_v to_o their_o trial_n from_o hell_n and_o that_o none_o before_o that_o time_n can_v come_v from_o thence_o far_o they_o teach_v that_o by_o god_n licence_n &_o dispensation_n certain_a yea_o before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v permit_v to_o come_v out_o of_o hell_n and_o that_o not_o for_o ever_o but_o only_o for_o a_o season_n for_o the_o instruct_n and_o terrify_v of_o the_o live_n héeruppon_o they_o recite_v diverse_a kind_n of_o vision_n that_o certain_a clerk_n and_o say_v person_n be_v damn_v both_o man_n and_o woman_n have_v appear_v to_o their_o ghostly_a father_n and_o other_o and_o have_v open_v unto_o they_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o damnation_n all_o which_o to_o rehearse_v here_o be_v lose_v labour_n and_o that_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v in_o everlasting_a joy_n or_o in_o purgatory_n do_v often_o appear_v it_o may_v be_v see_v in_o gregory_n homily_n &_o gregory_n dialogue_n who_o write_v that_o peter_n and_o paul_n and_o other_o saint_n do_v not_o only_o appear_v unto_o holy_a man_n but_o do_v also_o conduct_v their_o soul_n unto_o celestial_a joy_n moreover_o that_o god_n do_v licence_n soul_n to_o return_v from_o those_o two_o place_n partly_o for_o the_o comfort_n and_o warning_n of_o the_o live_n and_o partly_o to_o pray_v aid_n of_o they_o and_o yet_o that_o those_o soul_n do_v not_o here_o represent_v themselves_o to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n when_o and_o how_o often_o soever_o they_o listen_v themselves_o no_o doubt_v these_o man_n show_v themselves_o to_o have_v a_o sharp_a wit_n and_o profound_a knowledge_n these_o doctor_n moreover_o move_v this_o question_n whether_o we_o may_v request_v without_o offence_n spirit_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o such_o as_o be_v depart_v may_v show_v themselves_o to_o be_v behold_v and_o see_v of_o the_o live_n to_o rive_v asunder_o this_o crabbed_a knot_n they_o bring_v this_o wedge_n that_o if_o this_o request_n proceed_v of_o some_o good_a intent_n without_o the_o spot_n of_o lightness_n and_o vanity_n that_o a_o man_n may_v understand_v the_o state_n of_o some_o friend_n neighbour_n benefactor_n or_o of_o his_o parent_n or_o some_o other_o thereby_o to_o help_v &_o relieve_v they_o speedy_o of_o their_o torment_n it_o be_v no_o offence_n at_o all_o because_o dead_a man_n soul_n do_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n show_v themselves_o unto_o the_o live_n to_o receive_v help_n of_o they_o and_o therefore_o nothing_o can_v let_v we_o to_o ask_v this_o thing_n at_o god_n hand_n of_o this_o opinion_n be_v thomas_n of_o aquine_n but_o as_o concern_v the_o time_n and_o place_n when_o and_o where_o spirit_n do_v proffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v see_v they_o say_v no_o certain_a rule_n can_v be_v give_v for_o this_o stand_v whole_o in_o god_n pleasure_n who_o if_o he_o listen_v to_o deliver_v any_o suffer_v he_o to_o make_v his_o appearance_n forthwith_o even_o in_o such_o place_n as_o he_o may_v be_v well_o hear_v in_o and_o that_o spirit_n do_v not_o always_o appear_v under_o a_o visible_a shape_n but_o sometime_o invisible_o in_o so_o much_o that_o sometime_o nothing_o else_o be_v hear_v of_o they_o but_o snéese_v spit_a sigh_a &_o clap_v of_o hand_n etc_n etc_n of_o which_o point_n i_o have_v note_v somewhat_o before_o when_o i_o speak_v general_o of_o ghost_n because_o they_o appear_v in_o sundry_a sort_n and_o whersoever_o these_o spirit_n be_v they_o say_v that_o they_o endure_v punishment_n beside_o that_o soul_n do_v not_o appear_v nor_o answer_n unto_o every_o man_n interrogatory_n but_o that_o of_o a_o great_a number_n they_o scant_o appear_v unto_o one_o and_o therefore_o they_o teach_v 10.11_o whensoever_o such_o vision_n of_o spirit_n be_v show_v man_n shall_v use_v fast_v and_o prayer_n or_o ever_o they_o demand_v any_o question_n of_o they_o which_o say_v they_o in_o the_o x._o and_o xj_o chapter_n of_o daniel_n be_v read_v to_o have_v be_v do_v by_o daniel_n himself_o beside_o this_o shrift_n and_o mass_v shall_v be_v use_v ere_o we_o question_v with_o they_o far_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o give_v credit_n assoon_o as_o we_o hear_v but_o one_o sign_n but_o wait_v to_o hear_v the_o same_o thrice_o repeat_v which_o in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o samuel_n and_o 3._o chapter_n be_v read_v to_o have_v be_v do_v by_o samuel_n be_v yet_o a_o child_n 3._o for_o otherwise_o the_o devil_n may_v delude_v and_o deceive_v we_o as_o he_o do_v very_o often_o and_o so_o soon_o as_o these_o thing_n be_v dispatch_v and_o perform_v that_o four_o or_o five_o devout_a priest_n be_v to_o be_v send_v for_o which_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o place_n where_o the_o spirit_n be_v wont_v to_o show_v himself_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v use_v certain_a ceremony_n as_o to_o take_v a_o candle_n that_o have_v be_v hallow_v on_o candlemas_n day_n &_o light_v it_o also_o holy_a water_n the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n a_o censor_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o when_o they_o light_v their_o candle_n shall_v pray_v over_o it_o as_o i_o remember_v the_o seven_o penitential_a psalm_n or_o read_v the_o gospel_n of_o s._n john_n and_o when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o place_n they_o shall_v sprinkle_v it_o with_o holy_a water_n &_o perfume_v it_o with_o frankincense_n cast_v about_o their_o neck_n a_o holy_a steal_v and_o then_o that_o one_o of_o they_o kneel_v on_o his_o knee_n shall_v rehearse_v this_o prayer_n follow_v oh_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o searcher_n of_o all_o secret_n which_o be_v always_o wont_v to_o reveal_v healthful_a and_o profitable_a thing_n unto_o thy_o faithful_a people_n &_o little_a one_o which_o haste_v permit_v some_o certain_a spirit_n to_o show_v himself_o in_o this_o place_n we_o humble_o beseech_v thou_o of_o thy_o great_a mercy_n by_o thy_o death_n &_o passion_n and_o by_o the_o shed_v of_o thy_o most_o precious_a blood_n for_o our_o sin_n that_o thou_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o give_v in_o charge_n to_o this_o spirit_n that_o he_o may_v declare_v and_o open_v what_o he_o be_v without_o any_o fray_n or_o hurt_v of_o we_o or_o of_o any_o other_o creature_n beside_o show_v unto_o we_o thy_o servant_n or_o to_o other_o sinner_n as_o we_o be_v who_o he_o be_v why_o he_o be_v come_v and_o
what_o he_o desire_v so_o that_o hereby_o thou_o may_v be_v honour_v he_o comfort_v and_o thy_o faithful_a people_n also_o help_v and_o succour_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n amen_n yet_o do_v they_o teach_v that_o a_o man_n may_v choose_v to_o use_v this_o or_o some_o other_o form_n of_o prayer_n and_o ceremony_n because_o that_o without_o these_o spirit_n have_v often_o appear_v &_o show_v what_o they_o require_v this_o do_v we_o shall_v as_o they_o teach_v fall_v to_o question_v with_o they_o and_o say_v thou_o spirit_n we_o beseech_v thou_o by_o christ_n jesus_n tell_v we_o what_o thou_o be_v and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o amongst_o we_o to_o who_o thou_o will_v glad_o make_v answer_n name_v he_o or_o by_o some_o sign_n declare_v so_o much_o after_o this_o the_o question_n be_v to_o be_v move_v each_o man_n there_o present_a be_v recite_v whether_o he_o will_v answer_v unto_o this_o or_o that_o man_n and_o if_o at_o the_o name_n of_o any_o he_o speak_v or_o make_v a_o noise_n all_o other_o demand_n remain_v shall_v be_v make_v unto_o he_o as_o these_o and_o such_o like_a what_o man_v soul_n he_o be_v for_o what_o cause_n he_o be_v come_v and_o what_o he_o do_v desire_v whether_o he_o require_v any_o aid_n by_o prayer_n and_o suffrage_n whether_o by_o massing_n or_o alm_n give_v he_o may_v be_v release_v far_o by_o how_o many_o mass_n that_o may_v be_v compass_v by_o iij._n uj.x.xx.xxx_n etc_n etc_n furthermore_o what_o manner_n of_o priest_n shall_v say_v mass_n for_o he_o monk_n or_o secular_a priest_n then_o if_o he_o ask_v for_o any_o fast_n by_o what_o person_n how_o long_o and_o in_o what_o sort_n he_o will_v have_v it_o do_v if_o he_o require_v alm_n deed_n what_o alm_n deed_n they_o shall_v be_v how_o many_o and_o on_o what_o person_n bestow_v whether_o on_o he_o that_o lack_v harbour_v or_o that_o be_v disease_v of_o the_o leprosy_n or_o on_o some_o other_o sort_n of_o people_n furthermore_o by_o what_o sign_n it_o may_v be_v perfect_o know_v that_o he_o be_v release_v and_o for_o what_o cause_n he_o be_v first_o shut_v up_o in_o purgatory_n and_o yet_o they_o hold_v that_o no_o curious_a unprofitable_a or_o superstitious_a question_n shall_v be_v demand_v of_o the_o spirit_n except_o he_o will_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n revele_v &_o open_v they_o and_o that_o it_o be_v best_o that_o sober_a person_n shall_v thus_o question_v with_o he_o on_o some_o holiday_n before_o dinner_n or_o in_o the_o night_n season_n as_o be_v common_o accustom_v and_o if_o the_o spirit_n will_v show_v no_o sign_n at_o that_o time_n the_o matter_n shall_v be_v defer_v unto_o some_o other_o season_n until_o the_o spirit_n will_v show_v himself_o again_o and_o yet_o that_o the_o cross_n and_o holy_a water_n shall_v be_v leave_v there_o for_o that_o by_o the_o secret_a judgement_n of_o god_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o they_o shall_v appear_v at_o certain_a hour_n and_o to_o certain_a person_n and_o not_o unto_o all_o man_n and_o far_o they_o say_v that_o we_o need_v not_o to_o fear_v that_o the_o spirit_n will_v do_v any_o bodily_a hurt_n unto_o that_o person_n unto_o who_o it_o do_v appear_v for_o if_o such_o a_o spirit_n will_v hurt_v any_o he_o may_v just_o be_v suspect_v that_o he_o be_v no_o good_a spirit_n moreover_o popish_a writer_n teach_v we_o to_o discern_v good_a spirit_n from_o evil_a by_o four_o mean_n 1._o first_o they_o say_v that_o if_o he_o be_v a_o good_a spirit_n he_o will_v at_o the_o beginning_n somewhat_o terrify_v man_n but_o again_o soon_o revive_v and_o comfort_v they_o so_o gabriel_n with_o comfortable_a word_n do_v lift_v up_o the_o bless_a virgin_n which_o before_o be_v sore_o trouble_v by_o this_o salutation_n they_o also_o allege_v other_o example_n their_o second_o note_n be_v to_o descry_v they_o by_o their_o outward_a and_o visible_a shape_n for_o if_o they_o appear_v under_o the_o form_n of_o a_o lion_n bear_v dog_n toad_n serpent_n cat_n or_o black_a ghost_n it_o may_v easy_o be_v gather_v that_o it_o be_v a_o evil_a spirit_n and_o that_o on_o the_o other_o side_n good_a spirit_n do_v appear_v under_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o dove_n a_o man_n a_o lamb_n or_o in_o the_o brightness_n and_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o sun_n we_o must_v also_o consider_v whether_o the_o voice_n which_o we_o hear_v be_v sweet_a lowly_a sober_a sorrowful_a or_o otherwise_o terrible_a and_o full_a of_o reproach_n for_o so_o they_o term_v it_o three_o we_o must_v note_v whether_o the_o spirit_n teach_v aught_o that_o do_v vary_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o doctoures_fw-la approve_v by_o the_o church_n censure_n or_o whether_o he_o utter_v any_o thing_n that_o do_v dissent_v from_o the_o faith_n good_a manner_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o canonical_a rite_n or_o decree_n of_o counsel_n &_o against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n four_o we_o must_v take_v diligent_a heed_n whether_o in_o his_o word_n deed_n and_o gesture_n he_o do_v show_v forth_o any_o humility_n acknowledge_v or_o confess_v of_o his_o sin_n &_o punishment_n or_o whether_o we_o hear_v of_o he_o any_o groan_a weep_a complaint_n boast_v threaten_a slander_n or_o blasphemy_n for_o as_o the_o beggar_n do_v rehearse_v his_o own_o misery_n so_o likewise_o do_v good_a spirit_n that_o desire_v any_o help_n or_o deliverance_n other_o sign_n also_o they_o have_v to_o try_v the_o good_a angel_n from_o the_o bad_a but_o these_o be_v the_o chief_a now_o touch_v the_o suffrage_n or_o way_n of_o succour_n soul_n whereby_o soul_n be_v dispatch_v out_o of_o purgatory_n popish_a doctor_n appoint_v four_o mean_n that_o be_v the_o healthful_a offering_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n almose_n give_v prayer_n fast_v and_o under_o these_o member_n they_o comprise_v all_o other_o as_o vow_v pilgrimage_n visit_v of_o church_n help_v of_o the_o poor_a and_o the_o further_a of_o god_n worship_n and_o glory_n etc_n etc_n but_o above_o all_o they_o extol_v their_o mass_n as_o a_o thing_n of_o great_a force_n to_o redeem_v soul_n out_o of_o misery_n of_o who_o wonderful_a effect_n and_o of_o the_o rest_n even_o now_o recite_v by_o we_o they_o allege_v many_o strange_a example_n of_o these_o thing_n they_o move_v many_o question_n the_o which_o who_o so_o lust_n to_o see_v let_v he_o search_v their_o book_n which_o have_v be_v write_v and_o publish_v of_o this_o matter_n neither_o only_a in_o their_o write_n but_o in_o open_a pulpit_n also_o they_o have_v teach_v how_o excellent_a and_o noble_a a_o act_n it_o be_v soul_n for_o man_n touch_v with_o compassion_n with_o these_o foresay_a work_n to_o rid_v the_o soul_n that_o appear_v unto_o they_o and_o crave_v their_o help_n out_o of_o the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n or_o if_o they_o can_v so_o do_v yet_o to_o ease_v and_o assuage_v their_o torture_n for_o say_v they_o the_o soul_n after_o their_o deliverance_n cease_v not_o in_o most_o earnest_a manner_n to_o pray_v for_o their_o benefactor_n and_o helper_n on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v a_o horrible_a and_o heinous_a offence_n if_o a_o man_n give_v no_o succour_n to_o such_o as_o seek_v it_o at_o his_o hand_n especial_o if_o it_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o his_o parent_n brethren_n and_o sister_n for_o except_v by_o they_o they_o may_v convenient_o be_v release_v of_o so_o manifold_a misery_n they_o will_v not_o so_o earnest_o crave_v their_o help_n wherefore_o say_v they_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v so_o void_a of_o natural_a affection_n so_o cruel_a and_o outrageous_a that_o he_o shall_v at_o any_o time_n deny_v to_o bestow_v some_o small_a wealth_n to_o benefit_n those_o by_o who_o he_o have_v before_o by_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a way_n be_v pleasure_v if_o they_o be_v not_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a which_o crave_v help_v and_o succour_n but_o devilish_a spirit_n they_o will_v not_o will_v they_o to_o pray_v fast_o or_o give_v alm_n for_o their_o sake_n for_o that_o the_o devil_n do_v hate_v those_o as_o also_o all_o other_o good_a work_n chap._n iii_o what_o have_v follow_v this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o papist_n concern_v the_o appear_v of_o man_n soul_n by_o these_o mean_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o common_a sort_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o those_o spirit_n which_o be_v see_v and_o hear_v be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o whatsoever_o they_o do_v say_v be_v without_o gainsay_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o so_o the_o true_a simple_a and_o sincere_a doctrine_n of_o the_o call_n upon_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n jesus_n only_o of_o the_o confidence_n in_o christ_n merit_n and_o redemption_n
possession_n of_o life_n everlasting_a &_o they_o that_o depart_v in_o unbeléef_n do_v straight_a way_n becon_fw-mi partaker_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n the_o soul_n do_v not_o vanish_v away_o &_o die_v with_o the_o body_n as_z the_o epicure_n opinion_n be_v neither_o yet_o be_v in_o every_o place_n as_o some_o do_v imagine_v touch_v this_o matter_n i_o will_v allege_v pithy_a &_o manifold_a testimony_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n out_o of_o which_o alone_o this_o question_n may_v &_o aught_o to_o be_v try_v &_o discuss_v our_o saviour_n christ_n jesus_n which_o can_v well_o judge_v of_o these_o mystery_n in_o the_o .3_o of_o john_n say_v so_o god_n love_v the_o world_n 3._o that_o he_o will_v give_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n that_o who_o so_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v life_n everlasting_a for_o god_n send_v not_o his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n to_o condemn_v the_o world_n but_o that_o the_o world_n by_o he_o may_v be_v save_v he_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o be_v not_o condemn_v &_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v condemn_v already_o because_o he_o believe_v not_o in_o the_o name_z of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o .5_o of_o john_n he_o say_v uery_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o hear_v my_o word_n &_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o send_v i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n 5._o &_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o iugement_n or_o condemnation_n but_o have_v pass_v already_o from_o death_n to_o life_n he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o his_o sin_n shall_v first_o be_v purge_v in_o purgatory_n and_o in_o the_o .6_o cha_z he_o say_v 6._o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o that_o every_o one_o that_o see_v the_o son_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v have_v life_n everlasting_a and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n again_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o have_v life_n everlasting_a in_o the_o .14_o of_o john_n also_o our_o lord_n &_o saviour_n christ_n jesus_n say_v 14._o that_o he_o will_v take_v we_o up_o to_o himself_o that_o where_o he_o be_v there_o shall_v we_o be_v also_o etc_n etc_n when_o christ_n send_v forth_o his_o disciple_n to_o publish_v his_o gospel_n in_o the_o ten_o of_o math._n he_o say_v unto_o they_o go_v you_o into_o the_o whole_a world_n &_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n 1â—_o he_o that_o believe_v &_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v and_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v condemn_v &_o in_o the_o 5._o ch_n of_o the_o 2._o to_o the_o corin._n the_o apostle_n s._n paul_n say_v 5._o we_o know_v that_o if_o the_o earthly_a house_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v destroy_v we_o have_v a_o build_n of_o god_n that_o be_v a_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n but_o eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n etc_n etc_n by_o these_o place_n it_o may_v be_v evident_o gather_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v take_v up_o into_o eternal_a joy_n &_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o unfaithful_a assoon_o as_o they_o be_v depart_v from_o their_o body_n be_v condemn_v to_o perpetual_a torment_n and_o that_o this_o be_v do_v straightway_o after_o death_n may_v be_v perceive_v by_o the_o word_n that_o christ_n speak_v to_o the_o thief_n on_o the_o cross_n when_o he_o hang_v on_o his_o right_a hand_n this_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n 14._o and_o in_o the_o 14_o chap._n of_o the_o apocalypse_n it_o be_v write_v &_o i_o hard_o a_o voice_n that_o say_v unto_o i_o write_v bless_v be_v the_o dead_a that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o amodo_fw-la as_z the_o old_a translation_n read_v that_o be_v by_o &_o by_o out_o of_o hand_n without_o delay_n steven_n in_o the_o very_a point_n when_o he_o look_v to_o be_v stone_v cry_v lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n he_o doubt_v nothing_o but_o be_v assure_o persuade_v that_o his_o soul_n shall_v straightway_o be_v translate_v to_o eternal_a joy_n paul_n in_o the_o i_o chap._n of_o his_o epist_n to_o the_o philip._n say_v i_o desire_v to_o be_v lose_a or_o i_o covet_v to_o depart_v hence_o &_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n here_o be_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o make_v of_o purgatory_n in_o which_o the_o soul_n shall_v be_v first_o purge_v if_o thou_o will_v here_o object_n that_o the_o person_n afore_o allege_v be_v saint_n &_o martyr_n we_o say_v far_o the_o paradyse_n be_v open_v also_o to_o the_o thief_n assoon_o as_o he_o become_v repentant_a and_o that_o the_o soul_n both_o of_o the_o faithful_a &_o unfaithful_a which_o present_o after_o their_o death_n be_v translate_v to_o heaven_n or_o hell_n do_v not_o return_v thence_o into_o the_o earth_n before_o the_o day_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n may_v well_o be_v perceive_v by_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o rich_a man_n clothe_v in_o purple_a &_o lazarus_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o xuj_o of_o luke_n for_o when_o the_o rich_a man_n pray_v abraham_n that_o he_o will_v send_v lazarus_n unto_o he_o to_o cooâ—e_v his_o tongue_n abraham_n give_v he_o this_o answer_n betwixt_o thou_o and_o we_o there_o be_v a_o great_a gulf_n set_v so_o that_o they_o which_o will_v go_v hence_o from_o abraham_n bosom_n to_o you_o in_o hell_n can_v not_o neither_o can_v they_o come_v from_o thence_o to_o we_o and_o when_o he_o be_v seek_v he_o that_o he_o will_v send_v lazarus_n to_o his_o father_n house_n to_o admonish_v his_o five_o brethren_n lest_o they_o also_o shall_v come_v into_o that_o place_n of_o torment_n he_o say_v unto_o he_o they_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n let_v they_o hear_v they_o and_o again_o if_o they_o hear_v not_o moses_n &_o the_o prophet_n neither_o will_v they_o believe_v though_o one_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a chap._n v._o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o dead_a man_n soul_n part_v from_o their_o body_n do_v not_o wander_v here_o upon_o earth_n this_o matter_n be_v also_o thus_o understand_v by_o the_o holy_a and_o ancient_a father_n august_n for_o augustine_n in_o his_o xviij_o sermon_n de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la apostoli_fw-la have_v that_o there_o be_v two_o mansion_n the_o one_o in_o everlasting_a fire_n the_o other_o in_o the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n idem_fw-la and_o in_o his_o xxviij_o chapter_n of_o his_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr peccatorum_fw-la meriâ—is_fw-la &_o remissione_fw-la contra_fw-la pelagianos_fw-la in_o the_o seven_o tome_n of_o his_o work_n he_o say_v neither_o can_v any_o man_n have_v any_o middle_a or_o mean_a place_n so_o that_o he_o may_v be_v any_o other_o where_o than_o with_o the_o devil_n â–ª_o who_o be_v not_o with_o christ._n and_o in_o his_o notable_a work_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o xiij_o book_n and_o eight_o chapter_n he_o say_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o godly_a so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v sever_v from_o their_o body_n be_v in_o rest_n &_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a in_o torment_n until_o the_o body_n of_o the_o one_o be_v raise_v unto_o life_n and_o the_o other_o unto_o everlasting_a death_n which_o in_o scripture_n be_v call_v the_o second_o death_n justine_n justine_n also_o a_o ancient_a father_n write_v in_o responsione_fw-la ad_fw-la orthodoxos_fw-la quest_n 75._o that_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o just_a &_o unjust_a do_v appear_v even_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v depart_v from_o the_o body_n for_o they_o be_v carry_v by_o the_o angel_n into_o such_o place_n as_o be_v fit_a for_o they_o that_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a be_v bring_v unto_o paradyse_n where_o they_o have_v the_o fruition_n of_o the_o sight_n and_o presence_n of_o angel_n and_o archangel_n and_o moreover_o the_o â—ight_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o that_o say_n while_o we_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o body_n we_o be_v at_o home_n with_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o unrighteous_a on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v carry_v to_o hell_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o nabuchodonosor_n the_o king_n of_o babylon_n hell_n be_v trouble_v under_o thou_o be_v ready_a to_o meet_v thou_o etc_n etc_n and_o so_o till_o the_o day_n of_o resurrection_n and_o reward_n be_v ethy_o reserve_v in_o such_o place_n as_o be_v meet_a for_o they_o saint_n hilary_n in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o second_o psalm_n write_v hilary_n that_o man_n soul_n be_v straight_a way_n after_o death_n make_v partaker_n of_o reward_n or_o punishment_n and_o touch_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o old_a patriarch_n that_o die_v before_o the_o nativity_n of_o christ_n austin_n hierom_n nazianzen_n dormitantij_fw-la and_o other_o holy_a father_n teach_v that_o god_n in_o certain_a place_n by_o he_o choose_v out_o for_o that_o purpose_n have_v preserve_v the_o soul_n of_o all_o
of_o necessity_n have_v come_v to_o pass_v either_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n or_o by_o the_o work_n of_o art_n magic_a but_o god_n will_v be_v not_o that_o samuel_n shall_v return_v for_o he_o have_v condemn_v necromancy_n and_o will_v not_o have_v we_o to_o ask_v counsel_n at_o the_o dead_a &_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v that_o which_o be_v contrary_a hereunto_o or_o do_v permit_v the_o saint_n to_o do_v it_o or_o be_v present_a with_o they_o that_o do_v aught_o contrary_a thereto_o it_o may_v not_o be_v grant_v and_o that_o those_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o the_o force_n and_o operation_n of_o art_n magic_a we_o can_v not_o affirm_v for_o the_o wicked_a spirit_n have_v no_o rule_n or_o power_n over_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o their_o place_n when_o he_o lust_n sith_o they_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n nay_o which_o be_v less_o he_o have_v no_o power_n over_o filthy_a and_o unclean_a swine_n for_o he_o be_v drive_v as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o viij_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n to_o beg_v leave_n 8._o before_o he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o hear_v of_o swine_n and_o how_o they_o shall_v he_o have_v any_o power_n over_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n yet_o can_v it_o not_o be_v deny_v that_o god_n sometime_o for_o certain_a cause_n do_v give_v the_o devil_n and_o his_o servant_n magician_n &_o necromancer_n power_n to_o do_v many_o thing_n as_o to_o hurt_v and_o lame_a man_n &_o beast_n and_o to_o work_v other_o strange_a thing_n but_o that_o god_n do_v give_v the_o devil_n leave_v to_o raise_v dead_a body_n or_o to_o call_v bring_v forth_o or_o drive_v away_o soul_n especial_o out_o of_o heaven_n it_o have_v no_o ground_n at_o all_o in_o scripture_n neither_o can_v there_o be_v any_o reasonable_a cause_n allege_v wherefore_o god_n will_v or_o shall_v give_v the_o devil_n licence_n to_o do_v these_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o usual_a and_o common_a order_n yea_o and_o against_o his_o own_o express_a commandment_n for_o vain_a and_o childish_a be_v the_o cause_n hereof_o that_o be_v give_v of_o some_o man_n that_o samuel_n shall_v appear_v to_o certify_v and_o astonish_v saul_n as_o if_o god_n can_v not_o have_v fear_v he_o by_o other_o way_n and_o mean_n be_v he_o not_o before_o utter_o abash_v &_o dismay_v three_o if_o samuel_n be_v bring_v back_o the_o same_o be_v do_v either_o by_o his_o will_n and_o consent_n or_o without_o the_o same_o but_o that_o he_o do_v free_o and_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n obey_v the_o sorcerer_n no_o man_n i_o think_v be_v so_o blind_a to_o imagine_v for_o that_o be_v utter_o repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v confirm_v witchcraft_n and_o sorcery_n by_o his_o example_n if_o the_o witch_n have_v call_v for_o samuel_n while_o he_o live_v doubtless_o he_o will_v not_o have_v approach_v unto_o she_o and_o how_o then_o can_v we_o believe_v that_o he_o come_v to_o she_o after_o his_o death_n we_o may_v not_o so_o say_v that_o the_o witch_n compel_v he_o to_o resort_v to_o she_o against_o his_o will_n for_o the_o devil_n have_v no_o power_n over_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o magic_a of_o itself_o be_v of_o no_o force_n heathenish_a superstition_n no_o doubt_n it_o be_v force_n that_o word_n utter_v by_o magician_n after_o their_o peculiar_a manner_n or_o figure_n draw_v shall_v have_v such_o a_o secret_a and_o hide_a operation_n for_o the_o hethen_v believe_v that_o they_o can_v with_o a_o certain_a set_a stile_n &_o number_n of_o word_n bring_v and_o draw_v down_o jupiter_n out_o of_o heaven_n wherefore_o they_o term_v he_o jupiter_n elycius_fw-la there_o be_v also_o certain_a superstitious_a person_n in_o these_o our_o day_n elicius_n which_o go_v about_o to_o cure_v disease_n by_o certain_a rite_n of_o blessing_n and_o by_o conjure_n some_o hang_v about_o their_o neck_n certain_a scroll_n of_o paper_n in_o which_o there_o be_v write_v diverse_a strange_a word_n but_o whether_o word_n of_o themselves_o have_v any_o force_n at_o all_o pliny_n read_v pliny_n in_o his_o 28._o book_n and_o 2._o chapter_n and_o caelius_n rhodiginus_fw-la in_o his_o 16._o book_n and_o 16._o chapter_n of_o antiquity_n four_o if_o very_a samuel_n himself_o have_v appear_v he_o will_v not_o have_v be_v worship_v of_o saul_n 19.22_o for_o we_o read_v in_o the_o 19_o and_o 22._o chapter_n of_o the_o revelation_n that_o john_n will_v have_v worship_v the_o angel_n which_o have_v open_v unto_o he_o great_a mystery_n but_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n forbid_v he_o so_o to_o do_v some_o here_o answer_n that_o saul_n mean_v not_o to_o give_v unto_o the_o prophet_n the_o honour_n that_o be_v due_a unto_o god_n but_o only_o a_o certain_a outward_a and_o civil_a worship_n such_o as_o we_o be_v wont_a to_o yield_v unto_o honest_a man_n and_o such_o as_o have_v well_o deserve_v of_o the_o church_n and_o common_a weal_n for_o they_o say_v that_o the_o hebrew_n word_n schachah_n there_o use_v do_v signify_v to_o bend_v the_o knee_n and_o to_o fall_v down_o at_o a_o man_n foot_n which_o kind_n of_o worship_n we_o read_v that_o abigael_n and_o nathan_n the_o the_o prophet_n give_v unto_o king_n david_n and_o paul_n also_o in_o the_o 12._o chapter_n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o rom._n teach_v 1â—_o that_o we_o shall_v honour_v one_o another_o thomas_n of_o aquine_n entreat_v of_o those_o two_o place_n that_o i_o even_o now_o recite_v out_o of_o the_o revelation_n say_v that_o john_n mean_v not_o to_o worship_v the_o angel_n with_o the_o worship_n proper_o call_v latria_n but_o with_o a_o other_o kind_n of_o worship_n term_v dulia_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o john_n will_n be_v not_o to_o withdraw_v from_o god_n the_o honour_n due_a unto_o he_o but_o to_o worship_v the_o angel_n that_o be_v send_v from_o god_n only_o with_o a_o civil_a &_o outward_a homage_n and_o yet_o the_o angel_n will_v not_o so_o far_o condescend_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o 10._o chap_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n 10._o we_o read_v that_o cornelius_n meet_v with_o peter_n fall_v down_o at_o his_o foot_n &_o worship_v he_o yet_o so_o as_o he_o have_v be_v a_o ambassador_n from_o god_n &_o not_o god_n himself_o &_o yet_o peter_n lift_v he_o up_o &_o say_v arise_v for_o i_o myself_o be_o a_o man_n also_o he_o say_v not_o to_o cornelius_n thou_o do_v well_o herein_o nor_o as_o his_o worthy_a vicar_n with_o a_o mischief_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v proffer_v his_o foot_n unto_o he_o to_o kiss_v we_o may_v read_v also_o that_o elias_n disciple_n worship_v elizeus_fw-la that_fw-mi succeed_v into_o his_o office_n in_o which_o place_n the_o word_n to_o bow_v the_o knee_n or_o fall_v down_o be_v use_v but_o whether_o the_o prophet_n do_v accept_v and_o allow_v this_o kind_n of_o reverence_n or_o no_o there_o be_v no_o express_a mention_n brief_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o the_o prophet_n will_v have_v suffer_v the_o king_n to_o fall_v down_o at_o his_o foot_n five_o if_o he_o have_v be_v the_o true_a samuel_n he_o will_v no_o doubt_n have_v exhort_v saul_n to_o repentance_n &_o will_v he_o to_o wait_v for_o aid_v from_o god_n to_o put_v his_o whole_a confidence_n in_o he_o or_o at_o least_o way_n to_o have_v give_v he_o some_o comfort_n or_o counsel_v he_o to_o fight_v against_o his_o enemy_n with_o more_o courage_n for_o though_o the_o prophet_n do_v often_o beat_v &_o threaten_v man_n yet_o do_v they_o again_o revive_v &_o solace_v they_o now_o because_o this_o samuel_n do_v beat_v no_o other_o thing_n into_o his_o head_n but_o that_o god_n be_v displease_v with_o he_o touch_v &_o have_v already_o forsake_v he_o we_o may_v not_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a but_o a_o mere_a counterfeit_a samuel_n six_o the_o ancient_a father_n write_v turtullian_n that_o the_o true_a samuel_n be_v not_o see_v tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la say_v that_o the_o devil_n do_v there_o represent_v samuels_n soul_n god_n forbid_v say_v he_o that_o we_o shall_v believe_v that_o the_o devil_n can_v draw_v the_o soul_n of_o any_o saint_n much_o less_o a_o prophet_n out_o of_o his_o proper_a place_n sith_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o satan_n do_v transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n &_o much_o soon_o into_o a_o man_n of_o light_n who_o also_o will_v avouch_v himself_o to_o be_v god_n and_o do_v notable_a sign_n and_o wonder_n to_o seduce_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o very_a elect_a s._n augustine_n be_v not_o always_o of_o one_o judgement_n touch_v this_o apparition_n in_o his_o second_o book_n to_o simplician_n bishop_n of_o milan_n and_o the_o three_o question_n thereof_o augustine_n he_o
christ_n witness_n shall_v very_o well_o understand_v that_o both_o the_o law_n &_o the_o prophet_n do_v bear_v record_n unto_o our_o saviour_n chryst_n that_o he_o shall_v die_v for_o the_o world_n &_o come_v again_o in_o the_o latter_a day_n to_o raise_v up_o the_o dead_a body_n to_o glorify_v they_o &_o to_o carry_v they_o with_o he_o into_o eternal_a bliss_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n god_n will_v have_v these_o two_o excellent_a prophet_n see_v of_o the_o apostle_n lazarus_n soul_n do_v not_o only_o appear_v but_o he_o come_v again_o both_o in_o body_n &_o soul_n â—1_n as_o john_n witness_v in_o his_o 11._o chap._n he_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o sure_a token_n of_o our_o true_a resurrection_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o last_o day_n as_o also_o other_o which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o apostle_n &_o in_o ancient_a time_n the_o prophet_n have_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a you_o shall_v never_o read_v that_o either_o lazarus_n or_o any_o other_o have_v tell_v where_o they_o be_v while_o they_o be_v dead_a or_o what_o kind_n of_o be_v there_o be_v in_o the_o other_o world_n for_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v learned_a and_o know_v of_o the_o dead_a but_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god._n again_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v to_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o 27._o chap._n of_o s._n matthew_n that_o when_o christ_n suffer_v on_o the_o cross_n the_o grave_n be_v open_v &_o afterward_o on_o the_o day_n of_o his_o resurrection_n many_o dead_a body_n do_v arise_v &_o appear_v to_o many_o at_o jerusalem_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a do_v not_o only_o appear_v neither_o do_v they_o warn_v the_o live_n or_o command_v they_o to_o do_v this_o or_o that_o for_o the_o dead_v sake_n to_o wit_n either_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o or_o to_o go_v on_o pilgrimage_n to_o saint_n etc_n etc_n but_o the_o dead_a with_o their_o soul_n &_o body_n together_o come_v into_o the_o earth_n for_o hereby_o god_n will_v show_v that_o he_o by_o his_o death_n have_v overcome_v &_o destroy_v death_n to_o the_o faithful_a &_o that_o at_o the_o last_o day_n their_o soul_n &_o body_n shall_v be_v knit_v together_o and_o live_v with_o god_n for_o ever_o now_o what_o thâ—se_a holy_a man_n be_v that_o rise_v again_o &_o whether_o they_o remain_v any_o time_n in_o this_o present_a life_n or_o die_v again_o or_o go_v with_o christ_n into_o heaven_n look_n the_o judgement_n of_o s._n augustine_n in_o his_o .99_o epist._n to_o euodius_n augustine_n &_o his_o 3._o book_n de_fw-fr mirabilibus_fw-la scrip_n ca._n 13._o to_o these_o we_o may_v join_v that_o which_o ruffinus_n write_v in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n .1_o book_n 5._o chap._n and_o which_o socrates_n repeat_v in_o his_o first_o book_n &_o 12._o chap._n touch_v spiridion_n bishop_n of_o cyprus_n he_o have_v a_o daughter_n call_v irene_n ruffinus_n with_o who_o a_o certain_a friend_n of_o she_o leave_v gorgeous_a apparel_n she_o be_v more_o wary_a than_o need_v hide_v it_o in_o the_o ground_n &_o within_o a_o while_n die_v not_o long_o after_o come_v this_o man_n that_o owe_v the_o apparel_n &_o hear_v say_v the_o maiden_n be_v dead_a go_v to_o her_o father_n who_o sometime_o he_o accuse_v &_o sometime_o intreat_v the_o old_a father_n suppose_v this_o man_n loss_n to_o be_v his_o own_o calamity_n come_v to_o his_o daughter_n grave_n &_o there_o call_v upon_o god_n beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v show_v he_o before_o the_o time_n the_o resurrection_n which_o be_v promise_v and_o his_o hope_n be_v in_o vain_a for_o the_o virgin_n be_v revive_v appear_v to_o her_o father_n &_o show_v the_o place_n where_o she_o have_v hide_v the_o apparel_n &_o so_o depart_v again_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v this_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a for_o the_o like_o history_n have_v augustine_n in_o his_o 137._o epist_n a_o certain_a young_a man_n which_o have_v a_o evil_a name_n accuse_v boniface_n augustine_n priest_n that_o he_o entice_v he_o to_o filthiness_n now_o when_o the_o matter_n can_v neither_o be_v prove_v nor_o disprove_v by_o sufficient_a reason_n both_o of_o they_o be_v bid_v to_o go_v to_o the_o grave_n of_o one_o felix_n a_o martyr_n that_o by_o a_o miracle_n the_o truth_n may_v be_v know_v they_o have_v not_o be_v send_v unless_o before_o this_o time_n also_o some_o secret_a matter_n have_v be_v know_v by_o this_o mean_n it_o may_v be_v well_o answer_v that_o they_o be_v good_a or_o rather_o evil_a angel_n which_o do_v appear_v chap._n xi_o whether_o the_o holy_a apostle_n think_v they_o see_v a_o man_n soul_n when_o chryst_n sudden_o appear_v unto_o they_o after_o his_o resurrection_n we_o read_v in_o the_o 24._o chapter_n of_o s._n luke_n gospel_n 24._o that_o two_o disciple_n which_o return_v from_o emaus_n to_o jerusalem_n tell_v the_o apostle_n that_o they_o have_v see_v chryst_n alive_a again_o and_o while_o they_o yet_o speak_v the_o lord_n stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o peace_n be_v unto_o you_o but_o they_o be_v amaze_v and_o afraid_a think_v they_o see_v a_o spirit_n etc_n etc_n out_o of_o this_o some_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n believe_v that_o spirit_n or_o soul_n do_v walk_v and_o appear_v unto_o man_n ghost_n and_o that_o they_o themselves_o do_v think_v they_o see_v the_o spirit_n of_o chryst_n as_o certain_a of_o the_o old_a writer_n do_v expound_v it_o or_o else_o some_o other_o man_n spirit_n this_o argument_n may_v be_v answer_v two_o way_n first_o if_o they_o think_v they_o see_v a_o soul_n they_o think_v a_o miss_v but_o they_o be_v no_o less_o deceive_v with_o the_o common_a sort_n now_o than_o when_o they_o think_v chryst_n will_v raise_v up_o a_o outward_a and_o earthly_a kingdom_n in_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v chief_a second_o it_o may_v be_v that_o they_o suppose_v they_o see_v a_o evil_a or_o good_a angel_n spirit_n for_o there_o be_v more_o kind_n of_o spirit_n than_o one_o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n that_o create_v all_o thing_n to_o wit_n god_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n again_o there_o be_v spirit_n that_o be_v create_v as_o good_a and_o evil_a angel_n as_o also_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n which_o either_o be_v in_o the_o body_n or_o by_o death_n sever_v from_o the_o body_n and_o abide_v either_o in_o everlasting_a life_n or_o in_o eternal_a damnation_n as_o touch_v the_o state_n of_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n where_o they_o be_v prepare_v to_o the_o heavenly_a journey_n and_o of_o limbus_n puerorum_fw-la there_o be_v nothing_o extant_a in_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v manifest_a in_o scripture_n that_o god_n appear_v unto_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n to_o the_o prophet_n to_o king_n and_o other_o in_o diverse_a vision_n and_o form_n and_o that_o he_o show_v himself_o unto_o they_o and_o speak_v with_o they_o jacob_n see_v a_o ladder_n reach_v from_o the_o earth_n up_o to_o heaven_n and_o god_n lean_v on_o it_o isaias_n see_v the_o lord_n sit_v upon_o a_o high_a throne_n daniel_n see_v a_o old_a man_n sit_v and_o his_o son_n come_v unto_o he_o and_o receive_v all_o power_n of_o he_o tertullian_n and_o other_o holy_a father_n do_v teach_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o at_o the_o appoint_a time_n shall_v take_v upon_o he_o human_a flesh_n do_v appear_v unto_o the_o patriarch_n in_o a_o angelical_a shape_n when_o john_n baptist_n do_v baptise_v our_o saviour_n in_o jordan_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v see_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o dove_n the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o many_o place_n do_v testify_v that_o good_a angel_n have_v oftentimes_o appear_v to_o god_n minister_n that_o evil_a spirit_n be_v often_o see_v and_o that_o at_o this_o day_n they_o show_v themselves_o in_o diverse_a form_n to_o enchanter_n and_o conjurer_n and_o to_o other_o man_n also_o as_o well_o godly_a as_o wicked_a both_o history_n and_o daily_a experience_n do_v witness_v true_o we_o read_v not_o that_o soul_n have_v appear_v on_o this_o fashion_n by_o these_o we_o may_v easy_o gather_v that_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o think_v they_o see_v a_o spirit_n do_v not_o believe_v they_o see_v a_o soul_n can_v they_o not_o think_v i_o pray_v you_o they_o see_v a_o evil_a spirit_n or_o rather_o that_o they_o see_v a_o good_a spirit_n or_o a_o good_a angel_n for_o it_o may_v be_v show_v by_o many_o example_n that_o even_o the_o faithful_a have_v be_v trouble_v and_o fear_v at_o the_o appear_v of_o good_a angel_n in_o the_o eight_o and_o ten_o chapter_n of_o daniel_n 8.10_o we_o read_v that_o the_o prophet_n fall_v into_o a_o sickness_n at_o the_o sight_n of_o angel_n the_o virgin_n mary_n herself_o be_v afraid_a when_o she_o see_v the_o angel_n gabriel_n so_o be_v zachary_n the_o priest_n &_o
many_o other_o in_o the_o 12._o of_o the_o act_n we_o read_v that_o herode_fw-la kill_v james_n the_o apostle_n with_o the_o sword_n 12._o and_o when_o he_o see_v that_o it_o please_v the_o jew_n he_o catch_v peter_n also_o and_o when_o he_o have_v put_v he_o in_o prison_n he_o deliver_v he_o to_o .16_o soldier_n to_o be_v keep_v intend_v after_o the_o feast_n of_o passeover_n to_o kill_v he_o but_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n lead_v s._n peter_n out_o of_o the_o prison_n by_o night_n through_o the_o soldier_n watch_v and_o set_v he_o in_o the_o right_a way_n to_o the_o house_n of_o mary_n the_o mother_n of_o john_n who_o surname_n be_v mark_n where_o many_o be_v gather_v together_o and_o pray_v and_o when_o he_o have_v knock_v at_o the_o entry_n door_n a_o maid_n come_v forth_o to_o harken_v name_v rhode_n but_o when_o she_o know_v peter_n voice_n she_o open_v not_o the_o entry_n door_n for_o gladness_n but_o run_v in_o and_o tell_v how_o peter_n stand_v before_o the_o entry_n but_o they_o say_v unto_o she_o thou_o be_v mad_a yet_o she_o affirm_v constant_o that_o it_o be_v so_o then_o say_v they_o it_o be_v his_o angel_n but_o peter_n continue_v knock_v and_o when_o they_o have_v open_v and_o see_v he_o they_o be_v astonish_v in_o like_a manner_n now_o also_o when_o the_o apostle_n see_v christ_n peradventure_o they_o think_v they_o see_v a_o good_a angel._n for_o there_o be_v angel_n give_v of_o god_n unto_o man_n to_o keep_v they_o of_o this_o matter_n there_o be_v somewhat_o red_a in_o the_o .18_o of_o s._n matthew_n &_o in_o the_o 19_o psal._n &_o we_o will_v note_v somewhat_o more_o of_o it_o hereafter_o 19_o the_o gentile_n also_o believe_v as_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o their_o write_n that_o every_o man_n have_v a_o good_a &_o a_o evil_a angel_n and_o that_o the_o good_a angel_n do_v stir_v man_n up_o to_o virtue_n &_o defend_v they_o but_o that_o the_o evil_a angel_n do_v hurt_v man_n wheresoever_o he_o can_v and_o do_v provoke_v they_o to_o wickedness_n if_o our_o elder_n when_o they_o have_v see_v or_o hear_v any_o thing_n of_o one_o that_o have_v be_v travel_v or_o dead_a do_v say_v it_o be_v his_o spirit_n it_o may_v be_v they_o mean_v not_o his_o soul_n but_o his_o angel_n for_o if_o when_o as_o spirit_n be_v see_v now_o in_o this_o place_n and_o by_o and_o by_o in_o a_o other_o place_n they_o do_v think_v they_o to_o be_v soul_n as_o in_o these_o latter_a time_n all_o man_n have_v believe_v in_o this_o they_o be_v deceive_v as_o they_o have_v be_v in_o many_o other_o thing_n also_o for_o soul_n be_v by_o &_o by_o receive_v either_o into_o everlasting_a joy_n or_o into_o eternal_a damnation_n if_o the_o preacher_n and_o teacher_n have_v do_v their_o duty_n and_o have_v in_o this_o and_o other_o point_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n right_o instruct_v the_o people_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n or_o at_o the_o least_o if_o they_o have_v not_o forbid_v they_o to_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o will_v have_v think_v a_o right_a both_o of_o this_o &_o other_o thing_n which_o at_o this_o day_n be_v in_o controversy_n chap_n xii_o concern_v the_o holy_a father_n counsel_n bishop_n and_o common_a people_n which_o say_v that_o soul_n do_v visible_o appear_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n be_v object_v against_o we_o augustine_n as_o that_o which_o s._n ambrose_n write_v of_o s._n agnes_n &_o s._n augustine_n of_o s._n felix_n of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v before_o and_o that_o which_o abdias_n have_v in_o the_o life_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o thomas_n appear_v after_o his_o death_n &_o preach_a s._n gregory_n in_o his_o dialogue_n gregory_n do_v write_v diverse_a and_o wondrous_a thing_n among_o other_o he_o rehearse_v many_o example_n of_o the_o bead_n which_o appear_v and_o desire_a help_n of_o certain_a saint_n yea_o and_o of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o which_o have_v visit_v some_o upon_o their_o death_n bed_n a_o little_a before_o they_o depart_v and_o many_o other_o such_o like_a matter_n which_o they_o that_o list_v may_v read_v themselves_o it_o be_v say_v that_o hierome_n appear_v to_o s._n augustine_n i_o will_v not_o in_o this_o place_n accuse_v the_o holy_a father_n of_o vanity_n yet_o this_o we_o must_v note_v they_o say_v not_o they_o have_v believe_v that_o they_o which_o appear_v be_v the_o soul_n of_o dead_a man_n but_o they_o speak_v after_o the_o common_a manner_n as_o touch_v s._n gregory_n dialogue_n i_o can_v not_o hide_v dialog_n this_o which_o many_o have_v note_v before_o i_o that_o many_o thing_n be_v contain_v in_o they_o that_o be_v nothing_o true_a but_o altogether_o like_o old_a wife_n tale_n not_o because_o the_o holy_a father_n have_v write_v these_o thing_n of_o malice_n but_o for_o that_o he_o be_v too_o too_o credulous_a have_v put_v many_o thing_n into_o his_o book_n rather_o upon_o other_o man_n report_n than_o that_o he_o himself_o know_v they_o certain_o to_o be_v true_a at_o this_o day_n also_o there_o be_v many_o honest_a and_o godly_a man_n which_o have_v this_o fault_n that_o they_o be_v too_o quick_a of_o belief_n and_o altogether_o rule_v by_o other_o they_o judge_v other_o man_n by_o themselves_o they_o will_v be_v ashamed_a to_o report_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v false_a and_o think_v such_o man_n in_o like_a manner_n to_o be_v affection_a which_o do_v abuse_v their_o simplicity_n and_o goodness_n often_o time_n these_o man_n through_o their_o too_o much_o lightness_n of_o belief_n fall_v into_o great_a danger_n moreover_o in_o that_o age_n wherein_o gregory_n live_v man_n begin_v to_o attribute_v much_o to_o those_o appearance_n and_o vision_n and_o at_o that_o time_n the_o true_a and_o sincere_a doctrine_n begin_v great_o to_o decay_v true_o the_o time_n in_o which_o a_o man_n happen_v to_o live_v be_v much_o to_o be_v regard_v he_o himself_o confess_v that_o his_o time_n be_v the_o latter_a time_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n shall_v have_v be_v more_o diligent_o have_v lend_v unto_o neither_o shall_v any_o thing_n have_v be_v retain_v that_o be_v not_o agreeable_a unto_o they_o some_o go_v about_o to_o excuse_v he_o for_o that_o he_o have_v stuff_v his_o dialogue_n full_a of_o miracle_n and_o wonder_n say_v he_o do_v it_o to_o mollify_v by_o those_o example_n the_o perverse_a and_o hard_a heart_n of_o the_o langobard_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v embrace_v the_o true_a religion_n which_o they_o have_v so_o grievous_o persecute_v but_o that_o it_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a profitable_a to_o make_v know_v the_o true_a faith_n by_o these_o help_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o vain_a tale_n even_o vives_z himself_o in_o his_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr tradendis_fw-la disciplinis_fw-la do_v acknowledge_v some_o urge_v we_o with_o the_o authority_n of_o counsel_n which_o have_v allow_v certain_a appearance_n of_o soul_n soul_n and_o have_v suffer_v some_o book_n which_o be_v extant_a of_o such_o apparition_n to_o be_v read_v for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o simple_a and_o some_o again_o together_o with_o their_o vision_n they_o have_v clean_o reject_v it_o be_v report_v that_o the_o counsel_n of_o constance_n have_v allow_v this_o vision_n a_o certain_a deane_n when_o he_o have_v give_v over_o his_o deanrie_n go_v into_o the_o wilderness_n to_o do_v penance_n after_o his_o death_n he_o appear_v to_o his_o bishop_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o same_o hour_n in_o which_o he_o depart_v this_o life_n there_o die_v thirty_o thousand_o man_n among_o who_o only_o his_o soul_n and_o s._n bernarde_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o three_o go_v into_o purgatory_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n into_o endless_a damnation_n etc_n etc_n 24._o they_o say_v that_o counsel_n &_o the_o church_n can_v err_v because_o they_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n also_o in_o the_o 24._o of_o matthew_n the_o lord_n do_v say_v in_o the_o late_a day_n there_o shall_v be_v sign_n and_o wonder_n that_o the_o very_o elect_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a may_v be_v seduce_v therefore_o they_o conclude_v those_o thing_n which_o counsel_n do_v say_v of_o such_o apparition_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v christ_n word_n be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o the_o choose_a can_v never_o be_v bring_v into_o error_n for_o the_o contrary_n may_v be_v show_v by_o many_o example_n but_o that_o they_o do_v not_o abide_v in_o error_n albeit_o some_o do_v very_o hardly_o get_v out_o of_o the_o same_o again_o tell_v i_o i_o pray_v you_o who_o they_o be_v that_o come_v together_o in_o ancient_a counsel_n be_v they_o not_o holy_a father_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o in_o many_o point_v they_o be_v at_o variance_n among_o themselves_o and_o that_o they_o have_v show_v by_o their_o contrary_a write_n yea_o
he_o may_v intermeddle_v evil_a thing_n therewith_o he_o speak_v truth_n that_o he_o may_v scatter_v abroad_o lie_v and_o root_v they_o in_o man_n heart_n so_o sinon_n in_o vergill_n mingle_v falsehood_n with_o truth_n that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o entrap_v the_o troyan_n satan_n do_v imitate_v crafty_a gamester_n who_o suffer_v a_o plain_a and_o simple_a young_a man_n to_o win_v a_o while_n of_o they_o that_o afterward_o be_v greedy_a to_o play_v they_o may_v lurch_n he_o of_o all_o his_o gold_n and_o silver_n he_o follow_v they_o which_o once_o or_o twice_o just_o repay_v unto_o their_o creditoure_n such_o money_n as_o they_o have_v borrow_v keep_v their_o promise_n due_o that_o afterward_o they_o may_v obtain_v a_o great_a sum_n of_o they_o and_o then_o deceive_v they_o the_o devil_n sometime_o utter_v the_o truth_n that_o his_o word_n may_v have_v the_o more_o credit_n and_o that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o beguile_v they_o he_o that_o will_v utter_v evil_a ware_n do_v not_o only_o set_v they_o forth_o in_o word_n but_o do_v also_o so_o trim_a and_o deck_v they_o that_o they_o seem_v excellent_a good_a whereby_o they_o be_v the_o more_o saleable_a this_o art_n also_o the_o devil_n know_v for_o he_o paint_v out_o his_o stuff_n that_o he_o may_v obtrude_v it_o unto_o other_o man_n in_o the_o stead_n of_o good_a ware_n ambrose_n s._n ambrose_n write_v in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_n and_o five_o chap._n expound_v these_o word_n quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n despise_v not_o prophesy_v examine_v all_o thing_n and_o keep_v that_o which_o be_v good_a evil_a spirit_n be_v wont_a to_o speak_v good_a thing_n crafty_o as_o it_o be_v by_o imitation_n and_o amongst_o those_o they_o privy_o insinuate_v wicked_a thing_n that_o by_o mean_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v good_a evil_a thing_n may_v be_v admit_v and_o because_o they_o be_v suppose_v the_o word_n of_o one_o spirit_n they_o may_v not_o be_v discern_v a_o sunder_o but_o by_o that_o which_o be_v lawful_a a_o unlawful_a thing_n may_v be_v commend_v by_o authority_n of_o the_o name_n and_o not_o by_o reason_n of_o virtue_n etc_n etc_n hereunto_o appertain_v those_o word_n which_o we_o read_v in_o s._n chrisostomes_n second_o sermon_n de_fw-fr lazara_n truth_n there_o he_o show_v that_o many_o simple_a man_n have_v be_v in_o this_o error_n that_o they_o have_v think_v the_o soul_n of_o those_o which_o be_v slay_v by_o some_o violent_a death_n do_v become_v devil_n he_o say_v further_a that_o the_o devil_n have_v persuade_v many_o witch_n and_o such_o as_o serve_v he_o be_v in_o this_o error_n that_o they_o shall_v kill_v the_o tender_a body_n of_o many_o young_a man_n hope_v they_o shall_v become_v devil_n and_o do_v they_o service_n and_o by_o and_o by_o he_o add_v but_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o true_a no_o i_o say_v they_o be_v not_o what_o be_v it_o then_o that_o devil_n say_v i_o be_o the_o soul_n of_o such_o a_o monk_n uere_o i_o believe_v it_o not_o even_o for_o this_o that_o devil_n do_v advoutche_n it_o for_o they_o deceive_v their_o auditor_n wherefore_o paul_n also_o command_v they_o to_o silence_n albeit_o they_o speak_v truth_n lest_o take_v occasion_n by_o truth_n they_o mingle_v lie_v therewith_o and_o so_o purchase_v themselves_o credit_n for_o when_o they_o have_v say_v these_o man_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n show_v unto_o you_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n 16._o the_o apostle_n not_o content_a herewith_o command_v the_o prophesy_a spirit_n unto_o silence_n and_o to_o come_v forth_o of_o the_o maid_n and_o yet_o what_o harm_n speak_v they_o these_o man_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n but_o because_o the_o most_o part_n of_o simple_a man_n have_v not_o understand_v always_o to_o judge_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v utter_v by_o devil_n he_o at_o once_o exclude_v they_o from_o all_o credit_n 4._o thou_o be_v say_v he_o of_o the_o number_n of_o infamous_a spirit_n it_o belong_v not_o to_o thou_o to_o speak_v free_o hold_v thy_o peace_n keep_v silence_n it_o be_v not_o thy_o office_n to_o preach_v this_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n why_o take_v thou_o upon_o thou_o that_o which_o appertain_v not_o unto_o thou_o hold_v thy_o peace_n be_v thou_o infamous_a so_o also_o do_v christ_n sharp_o rebuke_v the_o devil_n say_v unto_o he_o we_o know_v thou_o who_o thou_o be_v therein_o prescribe_v unto_o we_o a_o law_n that_o we_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_a trust_n the_o devil_n albeit_o he_o tell_v the_o truth_n sith_o we_o know_v these_o thing_n let_v we_o in_o no_o wise_n believe_v the_o devil_n nay_o rather_o if_o he_o say_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v truth_n let_v we_o flâ—e_v from_o he_o and_o shun_v he_o for_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a exact_o to_o learn_v sound_n and_o wholesome_a doctrine_n of_o devil_n but_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o you_o may_v therefore_o know_v that_o it_o can_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v that_o a_o soul_n once_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o body_n can_v come_v under_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o devil_n hear_v what_o saint_n paul_n say_v for_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a be_v justify_v from_o sin_n that_o be_v he_o sin_v no_o more_o for_o if_o the_o devil_n can_v do_v no_o hurt_n unto_o the_o soul_n while_o it_o be_v in_o the_o body_n it_o be_v evident_a he_o can_v not_o hurt_v it_o when_o it_o be_v depart_v out_o of_o the_o body_n etc_n etc_n by_o all_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v plain_a what_o manner_n of_o thing_n those_o be_v which_o be_v hear_v &_o see_v ¶_o the_o third_o part_n of_o this_o book_n in_o which_o be_v show_v why_o or_o to_o what_o end_n god_n suffer_v spirit_n to_o appear_v and_o other_o strange_a thing_n to_o happen_v as_o also_o how_o man_n ought_v to_o behave_v themselves_o when_o they_o meet_v with_o any_o such_o thing_n chap._n 1._o god_n by_o the_o appear_a of_o spirit_n do_v exercise_v the_o faithful_a and_o punish_v the_o unbeliever_n it_o follow_v now_o hereafter_o to_o be_v entreat_v of_o why_o god_n suffer_v spirit_n ghost_n and_o horrible_a sight_n to_o appear_v etc_n etc_n &_o also_o why_o he_o do_v permit_v other_o strange_a and_o miraculous_a thing_n to_o happen_v and_o furthermore_o how_o man_n ought_v to_o behave_v themselves_o when_o they_o see_v any_o such_o thing_n god_o do_v suffer_v spirit_n to_o appear_v unto_o his_o elect_v unto_o a_o good_a end_n but_o unto_o the_o reprobate_n they_o appear_v as_o a_o punishment_n apere_fw-la and_o as_o all_o other_o thing_n turn_v to_o the_o best_a unto_o the_o faithful_a even_o so_o do_v these_o also_o for_o if_o they_o be_v good_a spirit_n which_o appear_v unto_o man_n warning_n and_o defend_v they_o thereby_o do_v they_o gather_v the_o care_n providence_n and_o fatherly_a affection_n of_o god_o towards_o they_o but_o in_o case_n they_o be_v evil_n spirit_n as_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o be_v the_o faithful_a be_v move_v by_o occasion_n of_o they_o unto_o true_a repentance_n they_o look_v diligent_o unto_o themselves_o so_o long_o as_o they_o live_v lest_o the_o enemy_n of_o mankind_n who_o be_v ready_a at_o all_o assay_n and_o lie_v always_o in_o weight_n shall_v bring_v they_o into_o mischief_n and_o take_v further_a vantage_n to_o vex_v and_o hurt_v they_o god_n also_o by_o these_o mean_n do_v exercise_v and_o try_v their_o faith_n and_o patience_n to_o the_o end_n they_o continue_v in_o his_o word_n &_o receive_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o same_o have_v it_o never_o so_o fair_a a_o show_n nor_o do_v any_o manner_n of_o thing_n against_o his_o word_n although_o those_o spirit_n do_v not_o straightways_o cease_v to_o vex_v they_o god_n do_v also_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v exercise_v with_o haunt_v of_o spirit_n for_o this_o cause_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o more_o humble_a and_o low_o for_o in_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinth_n and_o twelve_o chap._n paul_n say_v and_o lest_o i_o shall_v be_v exalt_v out_o of_o measure_n through_o the_o excellency_n of_o revelation_n there_o be_v give_v unto_o i_o unquietness_n through_o the_o flesh_n even_o the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n to_o buffet_v i_o because_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v exalt_v out_o of_o measure_n for_o this_o thing_n beseech_v i_o the_o lord_n thrice_o that_o it_o may_v depart_v from_o i_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o my_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o for_o my_o strength_n be_v make_v perfect_a through_o weakness_n except_o god_n do_v shut_v up_o the_o way_n before_o we_o with_o certain_a stop_n and_o â—ets_n we_o shall_v not_o know_v ourselves_o we_o shall_v not_o understand_v whereof_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n we_o shall_v not_o so_o earnest_o pray_v unto_o god_n
the_o other_o make_v answer_v by_o way_n of_o reason_v call_v violentum_fw-la nay_o say_v he_o hereby_o you_o may_v gather_v that_o your_o religion_n be_v naught_o and_o we_o good_a for_o the_o devil_n assault_v those_o who_o he_o fear_v will_v short_o revolt_v from_o he_o market_n it_o be_v not_o much_o unlike_o which_o aeneas_n siluius_n who_o be_v afterwards_o make_v pope_n call_v pius_n 2._o recite_v in_o his_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basill_n out_o of_o the_o life_n of_o holy_a benedict_n father_n of_o the_o monk_n call_v after_o his_o name_n he_o sometime_o visit_v a_o certain_a monastery_n of_o holy_a man_n espy_v a_o infinite_a rout_n of_o devil_n who_o as_o it_o be_v fight_v with_o the_o holy_a father_n labour_v to_o disturb_v the_o good_a work_n which_o they_o go_v about_o and_o he_o forthwith_o go_v to_o a_o fair_a full_a of_o merchandise_n and_o buy_v and_o sell_v see_v there_o but_o one_o devil_n and_o he_o also_o idle_a and_o sad_a sit_v upon_o a_o watchtoure_n whereat_o saint_n benedict_n marvel_v that_o he_o see_v the_o place_n which_o be_v holy_a and_o dedicate_v to_o prayer_n full_a of_o dyvel_n and_o that_o he_o find_v the_o profane_a place_n which_o be_v occupy_v with_o perjury_n and_o other_o offence_n guard_v but_o with_o one_o devil_n he_o conjure_v the_o same_o devil_n to_o declare_v and_o show_v unto_o he_o the_o true_a cause_n thereof_o who_o straight_o answer_v he_o that_o it_o be_v needful_a the_o holy_a place_n shall_v be_v assault_v by_o many_o devil_n but_o those_o which_o sin_v of_o their_o voluntary_a accord_n have_v no_o need_n to_o be_v deceive_v by_o the_o devil_n but_o i_o ask_v thou_o this_o question_n oh_o thou_o papist_n may_v not_o the_o gentile_n in_o ancient_a time_n have_v object_v the_o same_o to_o the_o christian_n when_o they_o demand_v of_o they_o why_o their_o oracle_n cease_v and_o why_o there_o be_v so_o few_o uision_n if_o those_o spirit_n or_o bug_n be_v devil_n why_o do_v you_o then_o say_v and_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o dead_a man_n which_o desire_n help_v of_o you_o i_o will_v show_v you_o the_o very_o true_a cause_n why_o those_o vision_n be_v now_o so_o seldom_o time_n see_v forsooth_o because_o the_o devil_n perceive_v that_o we_o understand_v his_o subtlety_n and_o craft_n therefore_o he_o hunt_v after_o other_o man_n and_o seek_v to_o deceive_v they_o as_o for_o example_n when_o thou_o will_v cramp_v some_o man_n by_o the_o toe_n in_o the_o night_n time_n as_o sometime_o pleasant_a fellow_n use_v to_o do_v to_o recreate_v themselves_o when_o they_o travel_v and_o so_o draw_v he_o out_o of_o his_o bed_n if_o thou_o perceive_v he_o be_v acquaint_v with_o thy_o sleight_n by_o and_o by_o thou_o leave_v he_o and_o go_v unto_o a_o other_o which_o be_v fast_o asleep_a and_o can_v perceive_v the_o deceit_n there_o be_v other_o cause_n also_o why_o these_o thing_n happen_v now_o more_o seldom_o if_o any_o man_n deceive_v thou_o once_o twice_o or_o thrice_o afterwards_o thou_o open_v thy_o eye_n and_o espy_a what_o he_o do_v and_o what_o he_o go_v about_o so_o when_o we_o have_v be_v often_o beguile_v with_o false_a apparition_n we_o will_v not_o easy_o be_v persuade_v if_o any_o man_n tell_v we_o that_o a_o soul_n or_o spirit_n have_v appear_v as_o the_o proverb_n say_v moreover_o whereas_o now_o adays_o few_o stand_n in_o fear_n of_o spirit_n fire_n many_o may_v be_v easy_o find_v who_o will_v seek_v they_o feel_v they_o yea_o and_o also_o handle_v they_o this_o be_v well_o know_v &_o therefore_o no_o man_n will_v glad_o put_v on_o a_o visor_n or_o otherwise_o counterfeit_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o ghost_n a_o man_n may_v soon_o persuade_v a_o child_n that_o there_o be_v be_v a_o black_a man_n a_o tall_a woman_n which_o will_v put_v child_n that_o cry_v in_o their_o budget_n etc_n etc_n but_o after_o they_o be_v come_v to_o maturity_n of_o year_n they_o will_v no_o more_o be_v fear_v with_o visour_n and_o such_o like_a persuasion_n they_o will_v laugh_v at_o thy_o folly_n if_o afterward_o thou_o go_v about_o to_o make_v they_o so_o afraid_a even_o so_o when_o we_o be_v child_n in_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v when_o we_o understand_v they_o not_o we_o may_v be_v easy_o seduce_v to_o believe_v many_o thing_n but_o now_o that_o we_o read_v they_o in_o all_o manner_n of_o tong_n and_o do_v daily_a profit_n in_o they_o we_o do_v not_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v so_o mock_v neither_o do_v we_o believe_v every_o vain_a apparition_n how_o many_o sight_n of_o spirit_n do_v the_o knavery_n of_o the_o monk_n of_o berna_n drive_v away_o after_o it_o be_v once_o detect_v thing_n be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o field_n to_o fear_v away_o the_o bird_n which_o at_o the_o last_o also_o they_o perceive_v to_o be_v but_o trifle_n and_o be_v not_o drive_v away_o any_o long_o with_o such_o toy_n what_o marvel_v be_v it_o then_o if_o after_o so_o great_a a_o shipwreck_n of_o godliness_n and_o truth_n man_n albeit_o they_o be_v simple_a do_v at_o the_o last_o open_v their_o eye_n chap._n iii_o why_o god_n do_v suffer_v strange_a noise_n or_o extraordinary_a rumble_n to_o be_v hear_v before_o some_o notable_a alteration_n or_o otherwise_o in_o that_o there_o happen_v certain_a strange_a thing_n before_o the_o death_n of_o man_n and_o also_o before_o notable_a alteration_n and_o destruction_n of_o country_n as_o marvelous_a crack_n &_o terrible_a roar_n sure_o it_o turn_v to_o good_a unto_o the_o just_a &_o to_o further_a damnation_n to_o the_o wicked_a for_o by_o these_o mean_v god_n show_v that_o nothing_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o chance_n or_o by_o adventure_n but_o that_o the_o life_n and_o death_n the_o prosperous_a or_o unfortunate_a estate_n of_o all_o man_n be_v in_o the_o power_n and_o hand_n of_o god_n it_o be_v nothing_o so_o as_o the_o epicure_n affirm_v that_o god_n have_v no_o regard_n whether_o any_o man_n live_v or_o be_v bear_v or_o do_v well_o or_o evil_a or_o otherwise_o or_o whether_o common_a wealth_n do_v flourish_v or_o be_v make_v waist_n chryst_n himself_o teach_v we_o that_o not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o sparrow_n fall_v unto_o the_o ground_n without_o the_o will_n of_o god_n solomon_n &_o daniel_n say_v that_o the_o heart_n of_o king_n be_v in_o god_n hand_n and_o that_o he_o appoint_v or_o depose_v king_n at_o his_o pleasure_n wherefore_o if_o we_o happy_o do_v hear_v any_o noise_n or_o such_o like_a they_o ought_v rather_o to_o put_v we_o in_o good_a comfort_n than_o to_o make_v we_o afraid_a and_o again_o god_n hereby_o admonish_v we_o that_o we_o be_v not_o idle_a and_o secure_a for_o he_o have_v in_o all_o age_n stir_v up_o his_o servant_n not_o only_o with_o word_n but_o also_o with_o rare_a and_o strange_a apparition_n the_o very_a gentile_n account_v these_o miraculous_a thing_n as_o the_o admonition_n and_o warning_n of_o their_o god_n as_o it_o may_v be_v see_v every_o where_o in_o their_o history_n and_o albeit_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o most_o of_o these_o thing_n happen_v by_o the_o devil_n procurement_n yet_o nevertheless_o we_o héerin_o perceive_v almighty_a god_n his_o fatherly_a care_n love_n &_o preservation_n of_o we_o against_o the_o device_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o albeit_o the_o devil_n take_v no_o rest_n but_o be_v always_o in_o readiness_n to_o destroy_v we_o yet_o can_v he_o not_o hurt_v we_o so_o long_o as_o god_n keep_v watch_n &_o defend_v we_o the_o wicked_a who_o despise_v the_o preach_n of_o god_n word_n be_v sore_o terrify_v with_o these_o thing_n in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o not_o know_v whether_o to_o turn_v themselves_o be_v constrain_v to_o confess_v that_o god_n do_v govern_v all_o man_n action_n &_o that_o there_o be_v good_a and_o evil_a spirit_n otherwise_o they_o can_v in_o no_o case_n be_v repress_v but_o that_o they_o will_v do_v great_a mischief_n unto_o the_o faithful_a except_o god_n by_o these_o mean_n do_v cast_v fear_n upon_o they_o and_o as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o snaffle_n or_o bridle_n do_v hale_v and_o draw_v they_o back_o chap._n four_o after_o what_o sort_n they_o shall_v behave_v themselves_o which_o see_v good_a or_o evil_a spirit_n or_o mete_v with_o other_o strange_a adventure_n and_o first_o how_o jew_n and_o gentile_n behave_v themselves_o in_o the_o like_a case_n that_o we_o may_v right_o understand_v how_o we_o ought_v to_o behave_v ourselves_o if_o any_o thing_n either_o good_a or_o evil_n appear_v unto_o we_o we_o will_v first_o declare_v how_o the_o gentile_n and_o jew_n use_v themselves_o in_o like_a case_n amongst_o the_o gentile_n spirit_n not_o only_o those_o wander_a spirit_n bear_v man_n in_o hand_n that_o they_o be_v man_n soul_n but_o also_o show_v what_o be_v good_a and_o
expedient_a for_o they_o to_o do_v for_o their_o sake_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o shall_v do_v sacrifice_n for_o their_o soul_n observe_v their_o obsequy_n bury_v their_o body_n erect_v temple_n make_v holiday_n and_o such_o like_a stuff_n suetonius_n write_v that_o the_o emperor_n caligule_n his_o body_n be_v privy_o convey_v into_o the_o garden_n call_v lamiam_fw-la suetonius_n and_o there_o with_o a_o hasty_a fire_n be_v but_o half_o consume_v be_v cast_v into_o a_o pit_n and_o cover_v with_o a_o little_a earth_n but_o afterward_o when_o his_o sister_n return_v from_o exile_n it_o be_v take_v up_o &_o thorough_o burn_v &_o afterward_o solemn_o bury_v but_o before_o they_o have_v so_o do_v the_o garden_n keeper_n be_v very_o much_o trouble_v with_o appear_v of_o spirit_n and_o moreover_o no_o man_n can_v pass_v any_o night_n in_o the_o same_o house_n where_o he_o be_v slay_v without_o some_o great_a fear_n until_o such_o time_n as_o the_o house_n be_v utter_o destroy_v with_o fire_n we_o read_v also_o in_o other_o writer_n that_o the_o ghost_n of_o they_o which_o be_v not_o orderly_a bury_v or_o who_o accustom_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n in_o the_o time_n of_o war_n be_v omit_v do_v appear_v either_o to_o their_o friend_n or_o unto_o other_o complain_v &_o entreat_v that_o their_o funeral_n &_o all_o other_o ceremony_n may_v be_v observe_v for_o their_o sake_n whereof_o come_v the_o hearse_n anniversaria_fw-la wéekemynde_n monthminde_n and_o anniverssary_n whereof_o we_o read_v many_o thing_n in_o the_o ethnic_a writer_n and_o many_o thing_n be_v recite_v out_o of_o the_o old_a poet_n and_o in_o lilius_fw-la giraldus_n giraldus_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr sepultura_fw-la and_o also_o in_o polid._n virgilius_n de_fw-fr inuentione_n rerum_fw-la lib._n 6_o cap._n 10._o we_o have_v show_v before_o in_o the_o second_o part_n and_o first_o chapter_n that_o some_o have_v desire_v other_o that_o they_o may_v be_v bury_v after_o that_o they_o be_v dead_a cicero_n cicero_n write_v in_o his_o 1._o book_n de_fw-fr legibus_fw-la that_o romulus_n the_o first_o founder_n of_o rome_n walk_v after_o his_o death_n not_o far_o from_o atticus_n house_n appear_v unto_o julius_n proculus_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v now_o a_o god_n and_o that_o his_o name_n be_v quirinus_n and_o therewith_o command_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o temple_n erect_v and_o dedicate_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o same_o place_n ovid._n ovid_n write_v lib._n 4._o fastorum_fw-la that_o remus_n appear_v in_o the_o night_n time_n unto_o faustulus_n and_o to_o his_o wife_n accia_n laurentia_n sometime_o his_o nurse_n complain_v unto_o they_o of_o his_o miserable_a death_n and_o desire_v they_o to_o make_v labour_n that_o the_o same_o day_n wherein_o he_o be_v slay_v may_v be_v account_v amongst_o their_o holiday_n the_o people_n of_o rome_n as_o ovid_n witness_v lib._n 2._o fastorum_fw-la keep_v a_o feast_n in_o the_o month_n of_o february_n call_v feralia_fw-la in_o the_o which_o they_o do_v sacrifice_n unto_o the_o infernal_a god_n and_o those_o who_o duty_n it_o be_v to_o celebrate_v the_o funeral_n of_o their_o ancestor_n carry_v dish_n of_o meat_n to_o their_o sepulchre_n whereof_o festus_n and_o varro_n call_v the_o same_o feast_n by_o the_o name_n of_o feralia_fw-la feralia_fw-la these_o dish_n of_o meat_n be_v set_v upon_o a_o stone_n at_o the_o time_n of_o these_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n as_o servius_n say_v they_o be_v call_v silicernium_n by_o the_o which_o word_n some_o will_v have_v a_o certain_a feast_n signify_v which_o be_v bestow_v upon_o old_a man_n donatus_n say_v that_o silicernium_n be_v a_o supper_n which_o be_v make_v to_o the_o infernal_a god_n because_o eam_fw-la silentes_fw-la cernant_fw-la that_o be_v the_o dead_a soul_n do_v receive_v it_o or_o because_o those_o that_o do_v serve_v it_o do_v only_o cernere_fw-la see_v it_o and_o not_o taste_v thereof_o etc_n etc_n there_o be_v also_o certain_a holy_a feast_n call_v parâ—ntalia_n in_o the_o which_o meat_n be_v carry_v to_o the_o sepulcher_n â–ª_o for_o the_o soul_n of_o parent_n and_o ancestor_n before_o decease_a and_o albeit_o they_o suppose_v that_o soul_n be_v please_v with_o small_a gift_n as_o of_o milk_n wine_n and_o such_o like_a whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o ovid_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o also_o kill_v sacrifice_n whereof_o some_o suppose_v that_o feralia_fw-la take_v their_o name_n à _fw-la feriendis_fw-la pecudibus_fw-la of_o kill_a sheep_n unto_o their_o sacrifice_n they_o also_o add_v prayer_n and_o kindle_v light_n when_o in_o time_n past_o the_o roman_n be_v trouble_v with_o war_n have_v let_v pass_v the_o feast_n of_o parentalia_fw-la they_o therefore_o suppose_v that_o the_o infernal_a god_n be_v for_o the_o same_o cause_n angry_a there_o arise_v storm_n and_o pestilence_n and_o that_o soul_n rise_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n do_v wander_v with_o pitiful_a complaint_n about_o the_o grave_n and_o by_o the_o highway_n side_n and_o in_o the_o field_n this_o feast_n endure_v by_o the_o space_n of_o fifteen_o day_n in_o the_o which_o marry_a woman_n lay_v not_o with_o their_o husband_n neither_o those_o which_o be_v marriageable_a do_v marry_v and_o the_o image_n of_o their_o god_n be_v cover_v the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a when_o they_o come_v too_o the_o meat_n they_o wander_v about_o the_o grave_n and_o be_v feed_v as_o they_o think_v with_o the_o banquet_n in_o the_o month_n of_o may_n there_o be_v hold_v a_o feast_n in_o the_o night_n time_n which_o at_o the_o beginning_n they_o call_v remuria_n and_o afterwards_o lemuria_n lemuria_n this_o do_v not_o differ_v much_o from_o the_o feast_n call_v feralia_fw-la which_o be_v institute_v to_o pacify_v soul_n touch_v the_o original_n of_o they_o and_o the_o rite_n belong_v thereto_o look_v ovid_n in_o his_o lib._n 5._o fastorum_fw-la ovid._n one_o who_o take_v on_o he_o to_o pacify_v the_o soul_n arise_v in_o the_o night_n very_o late_o he_o go_v barefooted_a and_o wash_v himself_o over_o with_o fresh_a spring_a water_n and_o then_o take_v bean_n which_o he_o have_v roll_v in_o his_o mouth_n he_o throw_v they_o behind_o his_o back_n and_o say_v that_o with_o they_o he_o do_v redeem_v himself_o and_o after_o beat_v on_o a_o piece_n of_o brass_n he_o pray_v the_o soul_n to_o depart_v from_o thence_o which_o thing_n if_o they_o have_v do_v nine_o time_n they_o think_v they_o have_v end_v their_o holy_a service_n these_o be_v celebrate_v by_o the_o space_n of_o three_o day_n the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v do_v for_o the_o infernal_a god_n be_v call_v jnferiae_fw-la we_o read_v in_o lucan_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o sylla_n and_o marius_n which_o be_v purge_v by_o sacrifice_n we_o show_v before_o how_o athanagoras_n command_v the_o bone_n which_o be_v dig_v up_o in_o the_o entry_n of_o his_o house_n at_o athens_n to_o be_v orderly_a bury_v again_o etc_n etc_n behaviour_n the_o ancient_a jew_n have_v a_o express_a commandment_n of_o god_n not_o to_o be_v any_o thing_n move_v with_o the_o miracle_n of_o false_a prophet_n and_o god_n in_o plain_a word_n forbid_v they_o not_o to_o seek_v council_n of_o dead_a body_n saul_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n while_o he_o yet_o give_v himself_o unto_o godliness_n utter_o destroy_v all_o conjurer_n and_o witch_n i_o do_v not_o remember_v that_o i_o have_v ever_o hear_v or_o read_v how_o the_o jew_n behave_v themselves_o when_o any_o spirit_n appear_v unto_o they_o yet_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o they_o be_v superstitious_a aswell_o in_o these_o thing_n as_o in_o all_o other_o chap._n v._o how_o christian_a man_n ought_v to_o behave_v themselves_o when_o they_o see_v spirit_n and_o first_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v a_o good_a courage_n and_o to_o be_v steadfast_a in_o faith_n how_o christian_n man_n ought_v to_o behave_v themselves_o in_o this_o behalf_n it_o be_v full_o and_o ample_o declare_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v which_o appertain_v unto_o our_o salvation_n to_o wit_n that_o first_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v of_o good_a courage_n without_o fear_n be_v assure_v &_o constant_a in_o true_a faith_n for_o if_o they_o be_v good_a angel_n which_o show_v themselves_o unto_o we_o then_o be_v they_o send_v unto_o we_o from_o god_n to_o a_o good_a end_n and_o purpose_n but_o if_o they_o be_v wicked_a and_o evil_n they_o can_v do_v we_o no_o harm_n be_v they_o never_o so_o desirous_a except_o god_n give_v they_o leave_v thereto_o if_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o vain_a imagination_n that_o we_o have_v or_o a_o idle_a sight_n object_v unto_o our_o eye_n sure_o it_o be_v great_a folly_n to_o be_v any_o thing_n afraid_a in_o deed_n it_o be_v natural_a unto_o we_o to_o be_v amaze_v with_o fear_n when_o we_o see_v such_o thing_n for_o
very_o godly_a man_n as_o we_o read_v both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v strike_v with_o exceed_a fear_n when_o they_o see_v good_a angel_n but_o yet_o a_o man_n must_v pull_v up_o his_o heart_n again_o when_o christ_n disciple_n see_v their_o master_n walk_v upon_o the_o water_n and_o approach_v near_o the_o ship_n they_o think_v they_o see_v a_o spirit_n and_o they_o be_v astonish_v and_o cry_v out_o through_o fear_n but_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o they_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n it_o be_v i_o be_v not_o afraid_a the_o like_a be_v read_v in_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n of_o saint_n luke_n 24._o when_o he_o appear_v unto_o they_o after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o see_v that_o they_o be_v marvellous_o afraid_a matthew_n the_o 10._o fear_v not_o say_v chryst_n 10._o those_o which_o slay_v the_o body_n but_o can_v kill_v the_o soul_n but_o rather_o stand_v in_o awe_n of_o he_o who_o can_v cast_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n into_o hell_n fire_n the_o devil_n will_v like_v it_o well_o if_o we_o will_v always_o stand_v in_o fear_n of_o he_o be_v not_o dismay_v although_o thou_o hear_v some_o spirit_n stir_v and_o make_v a_o noise_n for_o in_o case_n he_o rumble_v only_o to_o make_v thou_o afraid_a care_v not_o for_o he_o but_o let_v he_o rumble_v so_o long_o as_o he_o will_v for_o if_o he_o see_v thou_o without_o fear_n he_o will_v soon_o depart_v from_o thou_o and_o if_o thou_o think_v good_a thou_o may_v bold_o say_v unto_o he_o get_v thou_o hencewith_o a_o mischief_n thou_o wicked_a devil_n thou_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o i_o who_o have_v set_v my_o only_a belief_n in_o christ_n jesus_n my_o saviour_n i_o be_o owner_n of_o this_o house_n and_o not_o thou_o unto_o who_o there_o be_v a_o other_o place_n appoint_v etc_n etc_n if_o he_o perceive_v that_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n or_o dread_v of_o he_o and_o that_o his_o bustle_n be_v not_o esteem_v he_o will_v not_o continue_v long_a time_n i_o will_v make_v this_o matter_n manifest_a with_o a_o similitude_n which_o be_v well_o know_v there_o be_v certain_a man_n which_o if_o they_o think_v other_o man_n stand_v in_o fear_n of_o they_o they_o make_v wise_a to_o draw_v their_o sword_n and_o sometime_o too_o they_o draw_v it_o and_o strike_v the_o stone_n therewith_o chafe_v and_o swear_v lusty_o but_o if_o they_o know_v their_o adversary_n have_v a_o good_a courage_n and_o that_o if_o need_v require_v they_o will_v fight_v it_o out_o stout_o they_o will_v quick_o put_v up_o their_o sword_n into_o their_o skabberde_n in_o like_o manner_n if_o the_o devil_n see_v thou_o be_v of_o a_o good_a stomach_n and_o well_o arm_v with_o god_n word_n he_o will_v soon_o seek_v after_o other_o who_o he_o may_v mock_v with_o fear_n but_o if_o it_o please_v god_n to_o exercise_v thou_o by_o the_o devil_n for_o a_o certain_a time_n as_o he_o do_v sometime_o job_n thou_o must_v patient_o suffer_v all_o thing_n which_o he_o lay_v upon_o thou_o and_o that_o willing_o for_o god_n commandment_n sake_n and_o know_v thou_o well_o that_o he_o can_v thus_o much_o hurt_v neither_o thy_o good_n nor_o body_n nor_o soul_n without_o the_o permission_n and_o sufferance_n of_o almighty_a god_n if_o god_n give_v he_o leave_v to_o plague_v thy_o body_n think_v with_o thyself_o how_o so_o ever_o it_o be_v do_v that_o god_n have_v so_o do_v for_o thy_o profit_n and_o commodity_n who_o also_o send_v grievous_a sickness_n upon_o other_o man_n by_o other_o mean_n and_o instrument_n or_o else_o do_v exercise_v they_o with_o other_o kind_n of_o calamity_n be_v therefore_o strong_a and_o constant_a in_o faith_n yet_o let_v every_o one_o beware_v of_o boldness_n temerity_n and_o headdie_a rashness_n 16._o let_v it_o comfort_v thou_o that_o thou_o know_v chryst_n have_v conquer_v the_o devil_n as_o he_o himself_o teach_v in_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n of_o luke_n by_o the_o example_n of_o a_o strong_a man_n at_o arm_n in_o the_o 12._o &_o .16_o of_o john_n he_o say_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o door_n that_o be_v to_o say_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o they_o which_o cleave_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o be_v not_o in_o love_n with_o the_o world_n whereof_o he_o be_v prince_n &_o ruler_n for_o he_o have_v power_n over_o such_o which_o do_v greedy_o love_v the_o world_n in_o the_o first_o of_o john_n the_o three_o chapter_n it_o be_v say_v the_o son_n of_o man_n appear_v that_o be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n for_o that_o cause_n that_o he_o may_v destroy_v the_o work_v of_o the_o devil_n 3._o there_o be_v many_o miracle_n in_o the_o gospel_n which_o show_n that_o christ_n cast_v out_o devil_n albeit_o god_n for_o a_o time_n do_v suffer_v the_o devil_n in_o many_o thing_n yet_o have_v he_o appoint_v he_o his_o bound_n which_o he_o may_v not_o pass_v and_o he_o do_v not_o suffer_v the_o faithful_a to_o be_v tempt_v any_o more_o of_o he_o than_o they_o be_v able_a to_o endure_v he_o give_v his_o grace_n plentuous_o unto_o they_o upon_o who_o he_o lay_v great_a affliction_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o marvel_v if_o spirit_n sometime_o be_v see_v or_o hear_v for_o as_o saint_n peter_n say_v man_n satan_n range_v every_o where_o in_o house_n field_n water_n and_o fire_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o always_o espy_v of_o man_n neither_o can_v he_o so_o be_v except_o god_n give_v he_o leave_v to_o show_v himself_o in_o that_o that_o we_o do_v always_o see_v he_o for_o he_o be_v of_o a_o invisible_a nature_n take_v on_o he_o diverse_a shape_n or_o hear_v he_o we_o have_v to_o thank_v the_o goodness_n of_o almighty_a god_n for_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o rest_n one_o moment_n of_o time_n but_o if_o sometime_o wicked_a spirit_n meet_v with_o we_o in_o a_o visible_a form_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n or_o do_v otherwise_o trouble_v and_o disquiet_v our_o house_n we_o must_v not_o think_v therefore_o that_o they_o be_v never_o in_o our_o house_n before_o chap._n vi_o it_o behove_v they_o which_o be_v vex_v with_o spirit_n to_o pray_v especial_o and_o to_o give_v themselves_o to_o fast_v sobriety_n watch_v and_o upright_o and_o godly_a live_n now_o because_o good_a angel_n appear_v unto_o we_o more_o seldom_o in_o this_o our_o time_n for_o there_o be_v a_o very_a great_a difference_n of_o man_n live_v under_o the_o new_a testament_n from_o they_o that_o live_v under_o the_o old_a unto_o who_o god_n many_o and_o oftentimes_o send_v his_o angel_n and_o that_o evil_a angel_n very_o often_o appear_v we_o ought_v the_o rather_o to_o commit_v ourselves_o more_o diligent_o to_o the_o tuition_n of_o almighty_a god_n both_o when_o we_o go_v to_o bed_n and_o also_o when_o we_o arise_v again_o our_o saviour_n amongst_o all_o other_o thing_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v to_o this_o purpose_n deliver_v we_o from_o evil_a and_o moreover_o he_o say_v in_o the_o .17_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n that_o some_o kind_n of_o devil_n be_v not_o drive_v away_o by_o any_o other_o kind_n of_o mean_n than_o fast_v and_o pray_v as_o touch_v those_o which_o suppose_v that_o devil_n ought_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o with_o conjuration_n and_o execrable_a curse_n i_o will_v entreat_v in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o my_o book_n watchman_v &_o pray_v lest_o you_o fall_v into_o temptation_n matthew_n .26_o and_o in_o the_o 22._o of_o luke_n christ_n say_v unto_o peter_n satan_n have_v desire_v to_o sift_v you_o even_o as_o corn_n but_o i_o have_v pray_v that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o and_o even_o at_o this_o present_a also_o he_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n the_o ancient_a father_n in_o old_a time_n call_v upon_o god_n in_o all_o their_o danger_n and_o trouble_n whereof_o it_o be_v a_o needless_a matter_n to_o avouch_v many_o example_n it_o be_v also_o very_o profitable_a and_o good_a to_o crave_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n when_o soever_o we_o be_v vex_v with_o evil_a spirit_n and_o vain_a fantasy_n for_o we_o know_v right_a well_o that_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v very_o profitable_a and_o effectual_a unto_o other_o and_o that_o the_o godly_a in_o their_o distress_n have_v evermore_o desire_v they_o it_o be_v god_n pleasure_n that_o the_o faithful_a shall_v succour_n one_o a_o other_o with_o their_o good_a prayer_n howbeit_o that_o the_o saint_n after_o their_o departure_n from_o hence_o shall_v pray_v for_o we_o or_o that_o we_o shall_v in_o any_o wise_a desire_v their_o prayer_n sure_o there_o be_v no_o commandment_n of_o god_n or_o any_o example_n thereof_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n moreover_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o to_o withstand_v
the_o craft_n and_o subtlety_n of_o the_o devil_n by_o this_o mean_n saint_n paul_n to_o the_o ephesian_n the_o 6._o chapter_n and_o peter_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n and_o fifthe_o chapter_n say_v 5._o be_v you_o sober_a and_o watch_n for_o your_o adversary_n the_o devil_n as_o a_o roar_a lion_n walk_v about_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v who_o resist_v steadfast_a in_o faith_n etc_n etc_n when_o man_n be_v secure_a and_o negligent_a life_n whole_o give_v unto_o pleasure_n and_o as_o it_o be_v drown_v in_o drunkenness_n in_o surfeit_v covetousness_n adultery_n and_o such_o other_o wickedness_n then_o have_v the_o devil_n place_n to_o show_v himself_o wherefore_o we_o ought_v to_o give_v ourselves_o to_o watch_v pray_v fast_a and_o godly_a live_n we_o must_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n often_o and_o glad_o we_o must_v desire_v too_o read_v and_o talk_v of_o he_o continual_o that_o we_o may_v thereby_o put_v from_o we_o those_o devilish_a illusion_n and_o sight_n if_o thou_o have_v any_o public_a office_n or_o charge_n do_v it_o faithful_o restore_v thy_o good_n evil_a get_v either_o unto_o their_o true_a owner_n or_o else_o employ_v they_o to_o some_o good_a and_o godly_a end_n if_o man_n care_v neither_o for_o god_n nor_o his_o word_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o vain_a sight_n appear_v unto_o they_o for_o god_n suffer_v such_o thing_n to_o happen_v unto_o they_o to_o humble_v they_o and_o to_o make_v they_o know_v themselves_o it_o be_v a_o horrible_a thing_n that_o there_o be_v some_o which_o give_v over_o themselves_o to_o the_o devil_n because_o he_o shall_v not_o torment_v they_o they_o ought_v rather_o to_o weigh_v with_o themselves_o that_o if_o they_o so_o do_v they_o shall_v be_v perpetual_o torment_v of_o evil_a spirit_n except_o they_o true_o repent_v and_o turn_v again_o unto_o god._n chap._n vii_o that_o spirit_n which_o use_v to_o appear_v aught_o to_o be_v just_o suspect_v and_o that_o we_o may_v not_o talk_v with_o they_o nor_o inquire_v any_o thing_n of_o they_o we_o ought_v not_o without_o great_a cause_n to_o suspect_v all_o spirit_n and_o other_o apparition_n for_o albeit_o god_n do_v use_v the_o help_n and_o service_n of_o good_a angel_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o his_o elect_v yet_o notwithstanding_o in_o these_o our_o day_n they_o appear_v unto_o we_o very_o seldom_o for_o thing_n be_v now_o far_o otherwise_o since_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n than_o they_o be_v before_o in_o ancient_a time_n although_o perchance_o thou_o think_v thou_o haste_v see_v a_o good_a angel_n yet_o do_v not_o easy_o and_o unadvised_o give_v he_o credit_n if_o the_o event_n of_o the_o matter_n declare_v afterward_o that_o it_o be_v a_o good_a angel_n which_o give_v thou_o notable_a warning_n of_o some_o matter_n or_o deliver_v thou_o out_o of_o some_o great_a danger_n give_v god_n thanks_n that_o he_o have_v deal_v so_o fatherly_a and_o merciful_o with_o thou_o and_o have_v such_o care_n over_o thou_o and_o endeavour_n to_o frame_v thyself_o to_o his_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n but_o if_o thou_o see_v a_o angel_n which_o flatter_v and_o speak_v thou_o fair_a such_o a_o one_o as_o thâ—se_a be_v which_o crave_v thy_o help_n as_o thou_o have_v hear_v before_o in_o no_o wise_a credit_n their_o word_n man_n which_o blanch_v and_o flatter_v with_o we_o be_v always_o suspicious_a why_o then_o shall_v not_o such_o spirit_n be_v suspect_v enter_v into_o no_o communication_n with_o such_o spirit_n neither_o ask_v they_o what_o thou_o must_v give_v or_o what_o thou_o must_v do_v or_o what_o shall_v happen_v hereafter_o ask_v they_o not_o who_o they_o be_v or_o why_o they_o have_v present_v themselves_o to_o be_v see_v or_o hear_v for_o if_o they_o be_v good_a they_o will_v like_o it_o well_o that_o thou_o will_v hear_v nothing_o but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o if_o they_o be_v wicked_a they_o will_v endeavour_n to_o deceive_v thou_o with_o lie_v when_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n instruct_v joseph_n in_o a_o dream_n he_o by_o and_o by_o allege_v testimony_n out_o of_o the_o prophet_n if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o we_o must_v not_o believe_v a_o angel_n come_v from_o heaven_n who_o can_v just_o blame_v we_o 1_n if_o we_o give_v no_o credit_n to_o spirit_n and_o suspicious_a dream_n although_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v the_o full_a power_n to_o show_v miracle_n yet_o do_v they_o establish_v and_o confirm_v their_o doctrine_n by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n when_o almighty_a god_n himself_o have_v inquire_v of_o adam_n in_o paradyse_n touch_v the_o break_n of_o his_o commandment_n and_o that_o he_o have_v lay_v the_o fault_n upon_o his_o wife_n eva_n and_o she_o have_v put_v it_o over_o to_o the_o serpent_n which_o cause_v she_o to_o eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n god_n will_v not_o demand_v of_o the_o serpent_n that_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n which_o have_v use_v he_o as_o instrument_n why_o he_o have_v so_o do_v for_o he_o know_v right_o well_o that_o he_o be_v a_o liar_n except_o eve_n have_v talk_v with_o the_o serpent_n she_o have_v never_o transgress_v god_n commandment_n if_o spirit_n of_o their_o own_o accord_n will_v glad_o tell_v we_o many_o thing_n yet_o we_o must_v not_o give_v ear_n unto_o they_o much_o less_o ought_v we_o to_o conjure_v they_o to_o tell_v we_o the_o truth_n god_n command_v in_o his_o law_n as_o we_o have_v oftentimes_o say_v before_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v inquire_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o dead_a god_n himself_o send_v his_o faithful_a servant_n the_o prophet_n apostle_n evangelist_n teacher_n and_o especial_o his_o only_a beget_v son_n christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n into_o the_o world_n by_o who_o he_o true_o &_o plentiful_o teach_v his_o faithful_a servant_n what_o they_o ought_v to_o believe_v to_o do_v to_o leave_v undo_v &_o what_o kind_n of_o worship_v do_v best_o please_v he_o with_o many_o other_o such_o thing_n by_o they_o he_o inform_v we_o concern_v great_a and_o weighty_a affair_n which_o shall_v happen_v in_o his_o church_n and_o in_o kingdom_n even_o unto_o that_o bless_a day_n wherein_o christ_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n and_o shall_v call_v together_o his_o general_a council_n and_o shall_v pronounce_v final_a sentence_n upon_o they_o who_o have_v do_v well_o or_o ill_a and_o wherein_o he_o shall_v make_v a_o division_n and_o separation_n between_o the_o good_a and_o evil_a christ_n himself_o after_o his_o resurrection_n do_v not_o immediate_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n but_o abide_v a_o whyâ—e_n in_o earth_n appear_v unto_o his_o disciple_n and_o other_o lest_o we_o shall_v at_o any_o time_n say_v who_o ever_o come_v again_o to_o tell_v we_o what_o estate_n be_v to_o be_v look_v for_o in_o the_o other_o world_n moreover_o scripture_n god_n among_o such_o great_a and_o long_a persecution_n wherein_o many_o profitable_a book_n have_v perish_v have_v miraculous_o preserve_v the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o our_o profit_n even_o unto_o this_o day_n and_o hereafter_o will_v preserve_v they_o in_o despite_n of_o all_o impious_a and_o wicked_a man_n ministry_n he_o have_v also_o ordain_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n that_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n there_o shall_v be_v some_o man_n which_o both_o by_o lyvely_a voice_n and_o also_o by_o their_o write_n shall_v interpret_v his_o word_n and_o inform_v other_o of_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n his_o word_n be_v a_o shine_a lantern_n which_o shine_v in_o this_o dark_a world_n which_o be_v full_a of_o error_n 8._o as_o we_o read_v psalm_n 119._o and_o our_o saviour_n say_v in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n of_o saint_n john_n that_o he_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n who_o if_o any_o man_n follow_v he_o walk_v not_o in_o darkness_n this_o stand_v as_o a_o sure_a ground_n wherefore_o no_o other_o revelation_n be_v to_o be_v look_v for_o neither_o by_o miracle_n from_o heaven_n nor_o by_o wander_a spirit_n or_o soul_n as_o the_o common_a people_n mysterme_v they_o but_o let_v we_o imagine_v that_o they_o be_v the_o wander_a spirit_n of_o dead_a body_n then_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o they_o be_v the_o soul_n either_o of_o faithful_a man_n or_o of_o infidel_n if_o they_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a they_o will_v say_v with_o god_n the_o father_n concern_v his_o son_n christ_n jesus_n hear_v he_o but_o if_o they_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o infidel_n and_o of_o wicked_a man_n who_o i_o pray_v you_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o hear_v they_o or_o believe_v any_o thing_n they_o say_v moreover_o those_o thing_n which_o these_o counterfeit_n soul_n do_v speak_v either_o agree_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o else_o be_v contrary_a unto_o they_o if_o they_o be_v agreeable_a then_o be_v they_o to_o be_v receive_v not_o because_o
spirit_n speak_v they_o but_o because_o they_o be_v comprise_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o in_o case_n they_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o ought_v in_o no_o wise_n to_o be_v receive_v albeit_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n utter_v they_o thou_o will_v not_o believe_v a_o man_n of_o thy_o familiar_a acquaintance_n otherwise_o worthy_a of_o credit_n who_o sound_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n now_o live_v together_o with_o thou_o if_o he_o affirm_v any_o thing_n which_o thou_o know_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n why_o then_o will_v thou_o believe_v a_o spirit_n which_o thou_o do_v not_o know_v in_o civil_a cause_n the_o evidence_n or_o witness_n of_o dead_a man_n be_v reject_v why_o then_o in_o cause_n of_o religion_n shall_v we_o give_v ear_n to_o the_o testimony_n of_o runagate_n and_o wander_a spirit_n it_o be_v no_o hard_a or_o difficulty_n matter_n for_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n to_o send_v his_o angel_n unto_o we_o who_o otherwise_o he_o use_v for_o our_o profit_n and_o by_o they_o to_o instruct_v we_o in_o the_o faith_n but_o it_o have_v please_v he_o to_o appoint_v the_o matter_n otherwise_o we_o read_v in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n that_o by_o a_o angel_n he_o command_v cornelius_n to_o send_v for_o peter_n 10._o that_o he_o may_v instruct_v he_o in_o the_o faith_n he_o may_v have_v command_v the_o angel_n to_o teach_v cornelius_n but_o he_o follow_v a_o orderly_a mean_n it_o shall_v be_v best_a for_o we_o therefore_o to_o stand_v to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n simple_o and_o that_o all_o appear_v of_o spirit_n as_o also_o all_o dream_n and_o revelation_n be_v try_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o upon_o a_o touchstone_n and_o so_o to_o admit_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o except_o we_o go_v thus_o wary_o to_o work_v there_o be_v great_a danger_n lest_o we_o be_v deceive_v if_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v so_o do_v they_o have_v not_o estray_v so_o far_o from_o the_o apostle_n simplicity_n s._n augustine_n in_o his_o third_o book_n and_o .6_o chapter_n write_v against_o the_o letter_n of_o petilianus_n say_v thus_o counâ—ell_o if_o concern_v christ_n or_o any_o other_o thing_n which_o appertain_v to_o faith_n and_o everlasting_a life_n i_o will_v not_o say_v we_o believe_v for_o compare_v with_o he_o that_o say_v albeit_o that_o we_o but_o simple_o where_o as_o he_o go_v on_o say_v if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v teach_v you_o any_o thing_n besides_o that_o which_o you_o have_v receive_v in_o scripture_n contain_v the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v he_o accurse_v s._n chrysostom_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n the_o first_o chapter_n advice_n abraham_n say_v he_o when_o he_o be_v desire_v to_o send_v lazarus_n say_v they_o have_v moses_n &_o the_o prophet_n if_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v they_o they_o will_v not_o give_v ear_n unto_o they_o which_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o when_o he_o bring_v in_o christ_n utter_v these_o word_n he_o show_v how_o he_o will_v have_v the_o holy_a scripture_n more_o worthy_a of_o credit_n than_o any_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a s._n paul_n when_o i_o name_v paul_n i_o name_v likewise_o christ_n for_o he_o stir_v up_o his_o mind_n prefer_v the_o scripture_n before_o angel_n descend_v from_o heaven_n and_o that_o for_o very_o just_a cause_n for_o albeit_o angel_n be_v great_a yet_o be_v they_o servant_n and_o minister_n for_o all_o holy_a scripture_n be_v not_o command_v to_o be_v write_v and_o send_v unto_o we_o by_o servant_n but_o by_o almighty_a god_n the_o lord_n of_o all_o thing_n thus_o write_v these_o two_o holy_a father_n scripture_n what_o thing_n soever_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o to_o know_v be_v contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o express_v in_o they_o we_o must_v not_o curious_o inquire_v of_o as_o thing_n profitable_a for_o our_o salvation_n who_o will_v therefore_o say_v against_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n that_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v and_o learn_v of_o dead_a man_n and_o by_o devilish_a vision_n these_o thing_n which_o be_v secret_a and_o hide_a we_o shall_v thorough_o see_v when_o we_o come_v to_o eternal_a life_n may_v not_o god_n if_o we_o be_v not_o content_a with_o his_o holy_a word_n say_v that_o unto_o we_o which_o sometime_o he_o speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o helias_n unto_o the_o messenger_n of_o king_n ochosias_n be_v there_o no_o god_n in_o israel_n that_o you_o now_o go_v to_o accaron_n to_o ask_v council_n of_o beelzebub_n yea_o thomas_n aquinas_n deny_v that_o devil_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v which_o deceive_v simple_a man_n feign_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o dead_a man_n and_o by_o that_o colour_n especial_o terrify_v man_n which_o some_o time_n also_o happen_v unto_o the_o gentile_n if_o it_o be_v certain_a and_o sure_a that_o the_o devil_n can_v not_o appear_v and_o deceive_v man_n and_o also_o show_v great_a and_o strange_a miracle_n than_o perchance_o some_o man_n will_v think_v that_o we_o shall_v give_v ear_n unto_o such_o spirit_n but_o now_o we_o see_v the_o contrary_n happen_v a_o evil_a spirit_n cloak_v his_o error_n under_o the_o colour_n of_o divine_a service_n and_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o religion_n he_o endeavour_v to_o overthrow_v religion_n for_o as_o s._n hierom_n say_v hierom._n the_o devil_n show_v not_o himself_o with_o all_o his_o deceit_n that_o he_o may_v be_v know_v what_o he_o be_v and_o therefore_o it_o behove_v we_o to_o be_v very_o circumspect_a and_o wary_a moreover_o word_n miracle_n be_v only_a testimony_n and_o seal_n of_o the_o word_n neither_o may_v any_o thing_n be_v approve_v by_o they_o which_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n all_o miracle_n which_o lead_v we_o away_o from_o our_o creator_n unto_o creature_n &_o do_v attribute_n that_o unto_o our_o work_n which_o be_v only_o due_a unto_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v short_a all_o those_o which_o induce_v we_o any_o way_n into_o error_n be_v to_o be_v eschew_v if_o we_o must_v needs_o believe_v these_o appear_a soul_n no_o man_n can_v be_v assure_v of_o his_o estate_n for_o new_a thing_n shall_v be_v continual_o devise_v as_o we_o see_v plain_o it_o happen_v in_o the_o old_a time_n therefore_o we_o must_v let_v pass_v all_o manner_n of_o spirit_n and_o embrace_v true_a religion_n and_o therein_o constant_o abide_v chap._n viii_o testimony_n out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o one_o example_n whereby_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o such_o kind_n of_o apparition_n be_v not_o to_o be_v credit_v and_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v very_o circumspect_a in_o they_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o by_o and_o by_o to_o believe_v all_o thing_n which_o we_o hear_v not_o only_a experience_n and_o many_o common_a proverb_n but_o also_o the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v we_o especial_o in_o case_n concern_v our_o salvation_n touch_v the_o which_o thing_n we_o will_v allege_v only_o a_o few_o place_n and_o example_n when_o christ_n first_o send_v abroad_o his_o disciple_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n he_o say_v unto_o they_o matthew_n .10_o 10._o be_v you_o wise_a as_o serpent_n and_o simple_a as_o dove_n beware_v of_o man_n how_o much_o more_o than_o ought_v we_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o devil_n christ_n prophesy_v in_o the_o 24._o of_o matthew_n â—4_o that_o many_o false_a teacher_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o latter_a day_n and_o shall_v show_v strange_a miracle_n to_o confirm_v their_o error_n and_o therefore_o he_o command_v the_o faithful_a to_o be_v heedful_a and_o circumspect_a and_o not_o without_o cause_n he_o add_v behold_v i_o have_v tell_v you_o before_o saint_a paul_n to_o the_o galatian_n the_o first_o chapter_n say_v in_o great_a ean_a unto_o they_o that_o if_o a_o angel_n come_v from_o heaven_n and_o preach_v unto_o they_o any_o other_o gospel_n he_o shall_v be_v accurse_v even_o so_o if_o at_o this_o time_n spirit_n appear_v and_o do_v utter_v any_o thing_n repugnant_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n they_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v the_o apostle_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n and_o four_o chapter_n to_o timothy_n do_v prophecy_n of_o false_a teacher_n which_o shall_v come_v 4._o and_o say_v the_o spirit_n speak_v evident_o that_o in_o the_o latter_a time_n some_o shall_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o shall_v give_v heed_n unto_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n which_o speak_v lie_n through_o hypocrisy_n and_o have_v their_o conscience_n burn_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n forbid_v to_o marry_v and_o command_v to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n which_o god_n have_v create_v to_o be_v receive_v with_o give_v thank_n of_o they_o which_o believe_v
and_o know_v the_o truth_n etc_n etc_n by_o the_o word_n spirit_n be_v understand_v false_a teacher_n which_o vaunt_v themselves_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o what_o cause_n be_v there_o why_o it_o may_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o such_o wander_a spirit_n which_o have_v induce_v man_n to_o take_v in_o hand_n many_o thing_n in_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_n and_o the_o second_o chapter_n when_o certain_a affirm_v the_o latter_a day_n to_o be_v present_a at_o hand_n 2._o paul_n foretell_v they_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o defection_n and_o that_o antichrist_n shall_v first_o come_v say_v now_o we_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n by_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o our_o assemble_v unto_o he_o that_o you_o be_v not_o sudden_o move_v from_o your_o intent_n nor_o trouble_v neither_o by_o spirit_n nor_o by_o word_n nor_o by_o letter_n as_o it_o be_v from_o we_o as_o though_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n be_v at_o hand_n let_v no_o man_n deceive_v you_o by_o any_o mean_n etc_n etc_n which_o word_n true_o in_o my_o judgement_n may_v also_o be_v very_o apt_o understand_v of_o those_o wander_a spirit_n saint_n john_n say_v in_o his_o first_o epistle_n and_o four_o chapter_n 4._o dear_o béelove_v believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n but_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n for_o many_o false_a prophet_n be_v go_v out_o into_o the_o world_n hereby_o shall_v you_o know_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n every_o spirit_n that_o confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v of_o god_n and_o every_o spirit_n which_o confess_v not_o that_o jesus_n chryst_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o of_o god_n etc_n etc_n here_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o spirit_n which_o false_o affirm_v themselves_o to_o be_v man_n soul_n but_o of_o those_o teacher_n which_o boast_n of_o themselves_o that_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o in_o case_n we_o must_v not_o believe_v they_o be_v alive_a much_o less_o ought_v we_o to_o credit_n they_o when_o they_o be_v dead_a and_o albeit_o that_o neither_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n have_v so_o diligent_o give_v we_o warning_n not_o to_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v seduce_v with_o miracle_n and_o with_o the_o talk_n of_o spirit_n yet_o notwithstanding_o daily_a experience_n teach_v we_o to_o be_v circumspect_a and_o wary_a in_o these_o case_n for_o as_o soon_o as_o false_a teacher_n see_v that_o they_o have_v no_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n to_o defend_v themselves_o withal_o by_o and_o by_o they_o turn_v themselves_o to_o spirit_n and_o vision_n whereby_o they_o may_v confirm_v their_o doctrine_n which_o thing_n have_v open_v a_o large_a window_n to_o many_o error_n to_o what_o inconvenience_n ambition_n covetounesse_fw-fr &_o envy_n have_v bring_v many_o of_o the_o clergy_n it_o be_v both_o well_o know_v by_o many_o example_n and_o it_o have_v also_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o way_n be_v before_o declare_v have_v not_o the_o order_n of_o monk_n strive_v amongst_o themselves_o for_o the_o pre-eminence_n have_v not_o they_o invent_v new_a miracle_n have_v they_o not_o counterfeit_v god_n pilgrimage_n saint_n &_o spirit_n angel_n the_o holy_a virgin_n be_v a_o famous_a &_o notable_a example_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o rash_o believe_v every_o spirit_n for_o at_o what_o time_n the_o angel_n gabriel_n appear_v unto_o she_o in_o a_o visible_a shape_n &_o salute_v she_o show_v she_o before_o of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n she_o think_v with_o herself_o what_o manner_n of_o salutation_n that_o shall_v be_v how_o this_o thing_n can_v come_v to_o pass_v see_v she_o have_v know_v no_o man_n then_o at_o the_o last_o be_v enfourm_v of_o the_o mean_n by_o the_o angel_n she_o say_v behold_v the_o handmaid_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v it_o unto_o i_o according_a to_o thy_o word_n why_o then_o shall_v we_o believe_v every_o spirit_n especial_o those_o which_o teach_v thing_n quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god._n chap._n ix_o after_o what_o sort_n the_o faithful_a in_o the_o primitive_a church_n use_v themselves_o when_o they_o meet_v with_o spirit_n i_o have_v declare_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n how_o good_a and_o godly_a man_n ought_v to_o behave_v themselves_o when_o soever_o any_o spirit_n appear_v unto_o they_o and_o true_o the_o ancient_a christian_n behave_v themselves_o after_o this_o sort_n for_o they_o be_v courageous_a &_o without_o fear_n they_o give_v themselves_o to_o godliness_n and_o all_o good_a work_n they_o diligent_o avoid_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v displease_v unto_o god_n and_o they_o be_v also_o very_o circumspect_a not_o to_o attribute_v too_o much_o unto_o spirit_n and_o vision_n tertullian_n it_o be_v a_o common_a custom_n amongst_o they_o to_o bless_v themselves_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n when_o they_o meet_v with_o these_o thing_n which_o many_o also_o use_v at_o this_o day_n tertullian_n write_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr corona_fw-la militis_fw-la that_o the_o ancient_a christian_n do_v many_o time_n mark_v their_o forehead_n with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o crosse._n s._n hierom_n exhort_v demetriades_n that_o he_o often_o cross_v his_o forehead_n hierom._n lest_o that_o the_o destroyer_n of_o egypt_n find_v any_o place_n therein_o origen_n also_o epiphanius_n chrisostome_n athanasius_n and_o augustine_n write_v many_o thing_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a crosse._n s._n athanasius_n write_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr humanitate_fw-la verbi_fw-la eiusque_fw-la corporali_fw-la adventu_fw-la fol._n 67._o in_o time_n past_a say_v he_o the_o devil_n by_o vain_a show_n and_o mockery_n ensnare_v man_n abide_v sometime_o in_o well_n sometime_o in_o river_n in_o stone_n and_o wood_n and_o so_o by_o crafty_a deceit_n bring_v unwise_a man_n into_o sottishness_n but_o now_o since_o god_n word_n have_v appear_v unto_o we_o such_o sight_n and_o vain_a fantasy_n have_v surcease_v fol._n 56._o and_o .72_o and_o in_o other_o place_n also_o he_o handle_v the_o same_o matter_n lanctantius_n write_v of_o the_o same_o in_o his_o four_o book_n divinarum_fw-la institutionum_fw-la 26._o chapter_n and_o also_o throughout_o the_o 27._o chapter_n he_o say_v that_o the_o devil_n can_v have_v no_o access_n unto_o those_o nor_o any_o way_n hurt_v they_o which_o sign_n their_o forehead_n with_o the_o cross_n he_o add_v moreover_o that_o the_o christian_n use_v this_o ceremony_n in_o old_a time_n in_o cast_v out_o devil_n and_o heal_a disease_n not_o for_o that_o they_o ascribe_v such_o efficacy_n and_o force_n to_o the_o external_a sign_n of_o the_o cross_n force_n for_o that_o be_v superstitious_a but_o unto_o the_o cross_n that_o be_v to_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n who_o worthiness_n and_o excellency_n they_o call_v withal_o to_o their_o remembrance_n touch_v the_o holy_a apostle_n or_o apostolic_a church_n we_o read_v not_o that_o they_o ever_o use_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o expel_a devil_n in_o cure_v disease_n or_o in_o any_o other_o thing_n god_n spare_v the_o jew_n in_o egypt_n which_o mark_v the_o door_n post_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n not_o that_o lamb_n blood_n be_v able_a to_o deliver_v man_n from_o death_n but_o it_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o the_o jew_n sprinkle_v not_o blood_n of_o their_o own_o good_a devotion_n as_o they_o term_v it_o but_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a father_n by_o the_o ceremony_n that_o they_o sign_v themselves_o with_o the_o cross_n ment_fw-la to_o testify_v their_o confidence_n in_o the_o cross_n that_o be_v in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n jesus_n which_o abandon_v all_o evil_a and_o mischief_n the_o devil_n never_o a_o whit_n fear_v the_o cross_n wherewith_o we_o sign_n ourselves_o nor_o yet_o those_o piece_n &_o fragment_n of_o christ_n cross_n which_o be_v show_v for_o relic_n but_o he_o tremble_v at_o the_o power_n and_o force_v of_o christ_n death_n by_o the_o which_o he_o be_v conquer_v and_o overthrow_v if_o any_o man_n attribute_v too_o much_o unto_o ceremony_n he_o can_v be_v excuse_v from_o superstition_n which_o worthy_o deserve_v blame_v we_o read_v more_o in_o the_o ancient_a writer_n that_o they_o use_v exorcism_n devil_n or_o conjuration_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n against_o devil_n you_o may_v read_v in_o tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la that_o unclean_a spirit_n have_v often_o time_n deceive_v man_n ▪_o have_v take_v on_o they_o the_o person_n of_o other_o and_o have_v feign_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o dead_a man_n that_o man_n shall_v not_o believe_v that_o all_o soul_n descend_v into_o hell_n what_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o word_n hell_n i_o have_v show_v before_o and_o so_o to_o bring_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o latter_a judgement_n
of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a into_o doubt_n and_o question_n moreover_o we_o read_v that_o the_o old_a father_n have_v cast_v devil_n out_o of_o man_n and_o out_o of_o such_o place_n wherein_o by_o their_o rumble_a they_o have_v put_v many_o in_o horrible_a fear_n such_o a_o history_n of_o s._n john_n be_v in_o abdias_n babylonius_n for_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o many_o godly_a man_n after_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o this_o grace_n from_o god_n that_o they_o can_v cast_v out_o unclean_a spirit_n which_o gift_n continue_v a_o long_a season_n in_o the_o church_n to_o the_o great_a profit_n of_o the_o faithful_a but_o afterwards_o it_o cease_v as_o other_o miracle_n do_v also_o it_o make_v unto_o this_o purpose_n that_o tertullian_n write_v his_o apologetico_fw-la fol._n 858._o and_o 159._o thus_o we_o have_v sufficient_o see_v after_o what_o sort_n the_o holy_a father_n and_o ancient_a christian_n behave_v themselves_o when_o any_o spirit_n appear_v unto_o they_o chap._n x._o that_o sundry_a kind_n of_o superstition_n have_v creep_v in_o where_o by_o man_n have_v attempt_v to_o drive_v away_o spirit_n in_o process_n of_o time_n superstition_n increase_v more_o and_o more_o paul_n complain_v that_o in_o his_o time_n antechrist_n begin_v to_o practice_v his_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n 2._o and_o that_o many_o opinion_n and_o sect_n begin_v to_o spring_v up_o saint_n john_n write_v that_o in_o his_o time_n 4._o there_o be_v many_o antechristes_n what_o marvel_v be_v it_o then_o if_o afterward_o yea_o and_o that_o very_o quick_o diverse_a error_n croape_v into_o the_o church_n and_o multiply_v exceed_o saint_n augustine_n in_o his_o 22._o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la augustine_n and_o eight_o chapter_n after_o that_o he_o have_v recite_v certain_a miracle_n which_o be_v therefore_o show_v that_o man_n may_v believe_v in_o chryst_n he_o seat_v forth_o this_o history_n hesperius_n a_o man_n of_o good_a worship_n and_o call_n amongst_o we_o have_v a_o piece_n of_o land_n in_o the_o territory_n of_o fussalum_fw-la call_v cubedi_fw-la in_o the_o which_o perceive_v by_o the_o languish_a of_o his_o cattle_n and_o servant_n that_o his_o house_n be_v infect_v with_o the_o force_n and_o rage_n of_o evil_n spirit_n he_o desire_v our_o fellow_n priest_n i_o be_v then_o absent_a that_o some_o one_o of_o they_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o go_v thither_o that_o the_o spirit_n by_o his_o good_a prayer_n may_v give_v place_n one_o of_o they_o go_v thither_o and_o there_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o body_n of_o chryst_n pray_v very_o earnest_o that_o the_o same_o disquiet_v of_o spirit_n may_v cease_v and_o by_o and_o by_o god_n have_v compassion_n and_o it_o cease_v he_o have_v give_v he_o of_o a_o friend_n of_o he_o some_o part_n of_o holy_a land_n bring_v from_o jerusalem_n where_o christ_n be_v bury_v rise_v again_o the_o third_o day_n that_o earth_n he_o hang_v up_o in_o his_o chamber_n lest_o any_o evil_a may_v happen_v unto_o he_o but_o when_o his_o house_n be_v deliver_v from_o that_o trouble_n he_o devise_v with_o himself_o what_o he_o may_v do_v with_o the_o say_a earth_n which_o for_o reverence_n sake_n he_o will_v not_o keep_v any_o long_o in_o his_o chamber_n etc_n etc_n hereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o superstition_n begin_v immediate_o and_o as_o it_o happen_v always_o grow_v big_a with_o great_a increase_n as_o if_o one_o shall_v roll_v forth_o snow_n clod_v together_o or_o as_o when_o huge_a lump_n of_o snow_n begin_v to_o fall_v down_o from_o the_o alps_n â–ª_o all_o thing_n on_o every_o side_n be_v fill_v with_o snow_n short_o after_o man_n begin_v to_o pray_v and_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o dead_a man_n soul_n yea_o and_o that_o with_o a_o good_a intention_n as_o it_o may_v evident_o appear_v in_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n afterward_o when_o bishop_n &_o parish_n priest_n do_v not_o only_o not_o correct_v old_a superstition_n but_o also_o upon_o a_o good_a meaning_n increase_v they_o at_o the_o last_o they_o grow_v to_o a_o infinite_a number_n for_o when_o spirit_n appear_v man_n call_v not_o upon_o god_n through_o chryst_n only_o but_o also_o upon_o saint_n forget_v that_o which_o saint_n paul_n say_v to_o the_o roman_n the_o ten_o for_o i_o will_v let_v pass_v at_o this_o time_n all_o other_o argument_n how_o shall_v they_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v the_o papist_n themselves_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o we_o must_v believe_v only_o in_o god_n and_o therefore_o he_o only_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v through_o his_o son_n prayer_n some_o write_v that_o it_o be_v a_o sovereign_a remedy_n to_o drive_v away_o devil_n if_o we_o pray_v aue_fw-la maria._n where_o by_o the_o way_n it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o same_o salutation_n of_o the_o angel_n be_v no_o prayer_n but_o only_o a_o greet_a and_o historical_a narration_n to_o wit_n how_o the_o archangel_n gabriel_n tell_v the_o virgin_n marie_n before_o of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o chryst._n but_o i_o pray_v thou_o weigh_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n and_o whether_o thou_o will_v or_o no_o thou_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o these_o word_n contain_v in_o they_o neither_o ask_n nor_o thanksgiving_n which_o be_v the_o part_n of_o prayer_n when_o the_o angel_n come_v unto_o she_o he_o salute_v her_o say_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o salve_n that_o be_v god_n speed_n or_o rejoice_v for_o as_o festus_n say_v the_o greek_a and_o the_o latin_a word_n have_v one_o signification_n then_o he_o add_v further_a full_o of_o grace_n which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v passive_o as_o they_o term_v it_o in_o the_o school_n for_o because_o god_n bestow_v his_o grace_n upon_o she_o for_o so_o the_o angel_n himself_o expound_v it_o when_o he_o say_v afterwards_o that_o she_o have_v find_v grace_n that_o be_v that_o god_n be_v merciful_a and_o love_a towards_o she_o those_o word_n may_v not_o be_v so_o understand_v as_o if_o she_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o grace_n as_o some_o have_v expound_v it_o and_o that_o she_o have_v grace_n of_o herself_o and_o bestow_v it_o upon_o such_o as_o call_v upon_o she_o or_o speak_v unto_o she_o with_o the_o salutation_n of_o the_o angel._n for_o neither_o the_o greek_a word_n nor_o any_o other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n admit_v this_o sense_n the_o apostle_n say_v to_o the_o ephesian_n the_o first_o chapter_n that_o god_n have_v make_v we_o his_o faithful_a servant_n dear_a by_o his_o grace_n through_o his_o belove_a 1._o that_o be_v through_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o which_o say_v the_o same_o word_n be_v put_v which_o the_o angel_n use_v in_o salute_v the_o holy_a virgin_n it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o saint_n john_n gospel_n in_o plain_a word_n that_o john_n baptist_n bare_a witness_n of_o christ_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o say_v â—_o that_o we_o all_o have_v receive_v of_o his_o fullness_n grace_n for_o grace_n for_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n but_o grace_n and_o truth_n spring_v up_o by_o christ_n many_o other_o such_o place_n i_o omit_v for_o brevity_n sake_n the_o virgin_n mary_n herself_o say_v the_o lord_n have_v do_v marvelous_a thing_n unto_o i_o she_o set_v forth_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n give_v unto_o she_o from_o god_n without_o any_o of_o her_o desert_n for_o he_o never_o bestow_v great_a grace_n on_o any_o woman_n and_o there_o be_v a_o very_a great_a difference_n between_o he_o that_o confer_v grace_n and_o they_o which_o receive_v or_o obtain_v grace_n grace_n be_v only_o to_o be_v seek_v at_o his_o hand_n who_o give_v grace_n and_o not_o of_o they_o which_o themselves_o receive_v grace_n a_o few_o year_n past_a all_o man_n beseech_v the_o virgin_n for_o help_v hope_v for_o more_o grace_n and_o succour_v of_o she_o than_o of_o christ_n himself_o the_o angel_n add_v further_a bless_a art_n thou_o among_o woman_n that_o be_v god_n have_v confer_v more_o grace_n unto_o thou_o than_o unto_o any_o other_o woman_n the_o word_n which_o be_v join_v hereunto_o bless_a be_v the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o womb_n be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o angel_n but_o of_o her_o cousin_n elizabeth_n who_o also_o salute_v she_o unto_o these_o word_n some_o religious_a man_n add_v jesus_n christ_n amen_o therefore_o the_o angel_n utter_v not_o all_o those_o word_n of_o the_o aue_fw-la marie_n as_o it_o may_v manifest_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o very_a text_n of_o saint_n luke_n chapter_n .1_o not_o because_o we_o deny_v these_o word_n to_o be_v good_a and_o holy_a for_o the_o text_n say_v of_o elizabeth_n that_o she_o be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o that_o which_o the_o angel_n speak_v not_o be_v not_o to_o be_v attribute_v unto_o she_o you_o shall_v not_o find_v in_o
3._o paulus_n aegineta_n lycanthropia_n augustine_n upon_o genesis_n hydrophobia_n rufus_n ephialtes_n the_o 〈◊〉_d madman_n tertullian_n â—_o pâ—t_fw-la 3._o plutarch_n theodoricus_n imagine_v that_o he_o see_v simmachus_n matth._n 14._o luke_n 24._o stout_a and_o courageous_a man_n seldom_o see_v any_o spiritâ—_n drunken_a man_n see_v strange_a thing_n euripides_n proverb_n 23._o some_o see_v themselves_o hear_v deceive_v the_o sensâ—_n of_o feeling_n be_v deceive_v weakness_n of_o the_o sight_n and_o fear_n cominaeus_n king_n 4._o solomon_n pro._n dance_a spirit_n josephus_n dâ—_z antiquitatib_n paulina_n and_o mundus_n ruffinuâ—_n tyrannus_n a_o wicked_a priest_n lippis_fw-la &_o tonsoribus_fw-la noâ—um_fw-la theodorus_n four_o monk_n of_o berna_n loanne_n stumpfius_n erasmus_n spectrum_n georgius_n buchananus_n ambition_n covetousness_n â–ª_o paulâ—_n â–ª_o envy_n idleness_n love._n pope_n have_v feign_a vision_n â–ª_o bruno_n gregorius_n 7._o bartholomâ—us_fw-la platina_n bonifacius_n sometime_o say_v man_n beguile_v the_o priest_n man_n walk_v by_o night_n fairy_n of_o the_o earth_n olaus_n magnus_fw-la echo_n cardanus_n thing_n shine_v by_o night_n hector_n boethius_n burn_v light_n exhalation_n glass_n triton_n appear_v to_o julius_n caesar._n theseus_n see_v in_o the_o battle_n of_o maratho_n c._n cassius_n see_v i_o caesar._n drusus_n see_v a_o woman_n excel_v all_o mortal_a creature_n in_o majesty_n plinius_n secundus_fw-la write_v of_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n of_o athens_n manlius_n lucan_n sozomâ—nus_n theodorus_n nicephorus_n ambrose_n augustine_n felix_n appear_v at_o nola._n gregory_n basiliscus_n appear_v to_o chrysostome_n s._n severine_n bishop_n of_o colein_n alexander_n alexandro_n bâ—ptista_n malancthona_n annie_n ludovicus_n vives_z hieronimus_fw-la cardanus_n olaus_n spirit_n require_v help_n bvilder_n hear_v spirit_n in_o the_o night_n devil_n be_v in_o mine_n agricola_n which_o be_v people_n that_o eat_v and_o devour_v man_n cicero_n augustine_n marsilius_n matth._n 1._o &_o 2._o acts._n acts._n 16._o cardanus_n de_fw-fr animorum_fw-la immortalitate_fw-la li._n 16._o cap_n 5._o virgil_n suetonius_n cicero_n de_fw-fr divinatione_fw-la liâ—ie_n pliny_n appianus_n valerius_n max._n li._n 1._o cap._n 6._o castor_n and_o pollux_n plutarch_n josephus_n fellix_fw-la malleolus_n luke_n 24._o â—_o samuel_n 2._o samuel_n 1._o paral._n 14._o 2._o reg._n 6.7_o â—_o samuel_n 7._o daniel_n 5._o 2._o macha_n 3._o 2._o macha_n 10._o 2._o machab_n 11._o some_o man_n see_v thing_n which_o other_o man_n see_v not_o act_n 9_o act_n 22._o socrates_n familiar_a at_o what_o time_n spirit_n appear_v apocalips_n in_o what_o place_n spirit_n be_v see_v isaiah_n 13._o monster_n of_o the_o desert_n isaiah_n 34._o after_o what_o sort_n spirit_n appear_v olaus_n dance_n of_o spirit_n saxo._n pomponius_n mela._n solinus_n hierome_n a_o fable_n ouâ—_n of_o hierome_n of_o a_o centaur_n â–ª_o a_o monster_n have_v the_o forepart_n like_o a_o man_n the_o hinder_a like_o a_o horse_n â–ª_o plutarch_n de_fw-fr preparatione_fw-la euang._n li._n 5._o chap._n 9_o paulus_n marsus_n hunt_v of_o devil_n plato_n opinion_n tertullian_n homeâ—_n virgil_n plato_n the_o jew_n opinion_n job._n 7._o psal_n 31._o eccle._n 12._o wisedo_n 3._o â—sal_n 49._o 2._o samu._n 12._o eccle_n 38._o the_o tukes_n opinion_n papist_n jacobus_n de_fw-fr cusa_n 4._o place_n for_o soul_n heaven_n hell._n limbus_n puerorum_fw-la which_o be_v a_o place_n where_o the_o papist_n imagine_v the_o soul_n of_o young_a child_n to_o be_v which_o depart_v without_o baptism_n purgatory_n â–ª_o by_o who_o soul_n be_v torment_v in_o purgatory_n papist_n feign_v that_o soul_n reâ—o_v earth_n again_o whether_o we_o may_v wish_v to_o see_v spirit_n how_o a_o man_n ought_v to_o use_v himself_o when_o spirit_n appear_v according_a to_o the_o papist_n daniel_n 10.11_o 1._o samuel_n 3._o by_o what_o token_n good_a spirit_n may_v be_v discern_v from_o evil_a luke_n 1._o how_o we_o may_v help_v and_o succour_n soul_n a_o notable_a deed_n to_o relieve_v soul_n monk_n by_o their_o doctilâ—â—_n of_o spirit_n have_v heap_v infinite_a riches_n martinus_n polonus_n all_o soul_n day_n whence_o it_o take_v original_a polidorâ—_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o order_n of_o carthusian_n polidorâ—_n soul_n go_v either_o to_o hell_n or_o to_o heaven_n john_n 3._o john_n 5._o john_n 6._o john_n 14._o matth._n 1â—_o â—_o cor._n 5._o luke_n â—â—_o apo._n 14._o august_n idem_fw-la idem_fw-la â–ª_o justine_n hilary_n dormitantij_fw-la caluin_n cyprian_n mar_v soul_n do_v not_o walk_v tertullian_n athanasius_n chrisostome_n cyrilluâ—_n â–ª_o the_o gloss_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n deut._n 18._o the_o soul_n do_v return_v to_o instruct_v man_n contrary_a to_o the_o common_a course_n of_o nature_n by_o the_o omnipotent_a power_n of_o god._n how_o we_o ought_v to_o reason_n of_o the_o omnipotent_a power_n of_o god._n ambrose_n hierom._n augustine_n theodoret._n we_o must_v leanne_v nothing_o of_o the_o dead_a deut._n 18_o isaiah_n 8._o luke_n 2d_o matth._n 8._o word_n of_o themselves_o have_v no_o force_n jupiter_n elicius_n pliny_n apoc._n 19.22_o rome_n 1â—_o act_n 10._o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o father_n touch_v samuels_n appear_v turtullian_n augustine_n the_o pope_n decree_n lyra._n eccle._n 46._o 1._o cor._n 1._o 1._o cor._n 10._o jere._n 10._o psal._n 96._o whether_o the_o devil_n for_o know_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v john_n 8._o which_o be_v doubtful_o speak_v may_v be_v understand_v either_o of_o subvert_v other_o kingdom_n or_o lose_v his_o own_o justinus_n gregorius_n 2._o corin._n 11._o 1._o reg._n 22._o tertullian_n lactantius_n idem_fw-la ephori_fw-la amongst_o the_o lacedaemonian_n wâ—r_n magistrate_n â–ª_o who_o in_o certain_a case_n be_v above_o king_n unto_o who_o appeal_n be_v make_v from_o king_n even_o as_o amongst_o the_o roman_n they_o appeal_v from_o the_o consul_n to_o the_o tribune_n math._n 17_o moses_n and_o elias_n appear_v lazarus_n come_v again_o on_o earth_n john._n â—1_n matth._n 27._o at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n many_o roase_n again_o augustine_n spiridion_n raise_v his_o daughter_n ruffinus_n luke_n 24._o christ_n disciple_n suppose_v they_o see_v a_o ghost_n many_o kind_n of_o spirit_n daniel_n 8.10_o act_n 12._o matth._n 18._o psalm_n 19_o the_o holy_a father_n say_v that_o soul_n appear_v ambrose_n augustine_n gregory_n many_o thing_n fabulous_a in_o gregory_n dialog_n counsel_n approve_v the_o appear_v of_o soul_n counsel_n may_v err_v matth._n 24._o pope_n have_v approve_v the_o appear_v of_o soul_n many_o affirm_v they_o have_v see_v soul_n 1._o thessa._n 4._o dilemma_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o argument_n or_o reason_n which_o every_o way_n convince_v he_o unto_o who_o it_o be_v speak_v limbus_n puerorum_fw-la angel_n appear_v matth._n 18._o isaiah_n 63._o daniel_n 10._o psal._n 34._o whole_a army_n of_o angel_n constantinople_n preserve_v by_o the_o appear_a of_o angel_n augustine_n paul_n pliny_n ambrose_n why_o the_o devil_n do_v sometime_o tell_v truth_n acts._n 16._o maâ—ke_v 1._o luke_n 4._o cause_n why_o god_n suffer_v spirit_n to_o apere_fw-la see_v of_o spirit_n to_o the_o wicked_a be_v a_o punishment_n deut._n 13._o john_n 3._o john_n 5._o 2._o thessa._n 2._o 2._o timoth._n 4._o example_n of_o the_o wicked_a punish_v by_o delusion_n of_o spirit_n pharaoh_n exodus_fw-la samuel_n 1._o cor._n 10._o achab._n â—_o reg._n 22._o roma_fw-it 1._o athanasius_n a_o story_n of_o s._n benedict_n see_v many_o devil_n in_o a_o monastery_n and_o few_o in_o the_o market_n a_o burn_a child_n dread_v fire_n what_o the_o gentile_n do_v when_o they_o see_v spirit_n suetonius_n septimae_fw-la tricessimae_fw-la anniversaria_fw-la lilius_fw-la giraldus_n cicero_n ovid._n feralia_fw-la parentalia_fw-la â–ª_o lemuria_n ovid._n touch_v the_o jew_n behaviour_n luke_n 24._o matth._n 10._o christ_n have_v conquer_v the_o devil_n luke_n 11._o john_n 12_o â–ª_o 16._o 1._o john_n 3._o the_o devil_n be_v conversant_a among_o man_n ephe._n 6._o 1._o pet._n 5._o we_o must_v fight_v against_o the_o devil_n with_o good_a life_n matth_n 1_n god_n have_v always_o give_v we_o teacher_n god_n have_v preserve_v the_o scripture_n god_n have_v institute_v the_o holy_a ministry_n psalm_n 119._o john_n 8._o acts._n 10._o s._n augustinâ—â—_n counâ—ell_o scripture_n to_o be_v only_o believe_v chrisostomes_n advice_n all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n hierom._n miracle_n be_v seal_n of_o the_o word_n mat._n 10._o matth._n â—4_o 1._o timo._n 4._o 2._o thes._n 2._o 1._o john_n 4._o the_o holy_a virgin_n do_v not_o by_o and_o by_o believe_v the_o appear_v of_o the_o angel_n the_o sign_n of_o the_o crosse._n tertullian_n hierom._n origen_n etc_n etc_n athanasius_n whether_o the_o bare_a sign_n of_o the_o cross_n have_v any_o force_n conjuration_n against_o devil_n tertullian_n â–ª_o 2._o thes._n 2._o 1._o john_n 4._o augustine_n the_o aue_fw-la marie_n iâ—_z no_o prayer_n epes_n 1._o john_n â—_o 1._o timo._n 2._o holy_a water_n the_o order_n of_o cistertians_n exorcist_n roma_fw-it 8._o plutarch_v christian_a opinion_n valerius_n maximus_n the_o conclusion_n ¶_o imprint_v at_o london_n by_o richard_n watkins_n anno._n 1572._o